and_o 5._o it_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n &_o a_o prayer_n they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o unto_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o before_o on_o chap._n 1.8_o but_o for_o what_o benefit_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v but_o what_o good_a come_v hereby_o unto_o the_o elder_n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o these_o benefit_n consider_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n in_o suffer_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n but_o at_o length_n by_o take_v that_o be_v by_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o adversary_n he_o deliver_v the_o afflict_a church_n out_o of_o all_o her_o trouble_n and_o by_o reign_v bless_v she_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n shall_v then_o perfect_o reign_v when_o as_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o his_o elect_a eternal_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o see_v the_o description_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n chap._n 7._o v._n 15.16.17_o 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a now_o follow_v their_o wish_n or_o prayer_n for_o by_o put_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v most_o just_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o nation_n be_v angry_a this_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v be_v angry_a that_o be_v rage_v long_o enough_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o that_o thou_o also_o be_v angry_a that_o be_v repress_v the_o angry_a nation_n thus_o he_o call_v all_o adversary_n whatsoever_o whither_o jew_n turk_n or_o christian_n false_o so_o name_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v thy_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n or_o wrath_n for_o punishment_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n as_o rom._n 2.5_o be_v come_v for_n let_v it_o come_v and_o the_o time_n namely_o be_v come_v the_o which_o thou_o have_v define_v in_o thy_fw-mi eternal_a counsel_n unknown_a indeed_o unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o then_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n no_o man_n know_v that_o day_n save_v god_n alone_o but_o what_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v some_o take_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o follow_a distribution_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v comprehend_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n jo._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v there_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n and_o therefore_o beza_n have_v so_o render_v it_o so_o then_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o all_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n however_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o not_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n further_o add_v judge_v two_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n they_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v some_o to_o be_v reward_v the_o other_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o christ_n in_o matth._n 25._o &_o joh._n 5._o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o of_o their_o obedience_n constancy_n patience_n labour_n and_o misery_n what_o reward_n eternal_a life_n &_o glory_n unto_o who_o they_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v reward_v reward_v three_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v first_o they_o place_n god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n thereby_o comprehend_v the_o faithful_a of_o more_o special_a note_n whither_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v god_n servant_n by_o a_o more_o than_o orninary_a vocation_n second_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o either_o by_o sincere_a preach_n or_o constant_a martyrdom_n have_v hold_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n under_o who_o be_v comprehend_v all_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n call_v saint_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o separate_v to_o some_o special_a work_n in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o add_v the_o fearer_n of_o god_n name_n that_o be_v all_o other_o faithful_a one_o beside_o the_o two_o former_a company_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o have_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o sincere_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n &_o godliness_n great_a and_o small_a they_o show_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o merit_n either_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a condition_n and_o state_n to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o the_o great_a one_o shall_v promise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a reward_n or_o the_o other_o despair_n of_o the_o same_o recompense_n popish_a sophister_n dispute_v much_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n which_o rather_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n &_o from_o a_o false_a suppose_a foundation_n of_o humane_a merit_n then_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o whither_o the_o lord_n will_v crown_v his_o servant_n with_o equal_a or_o unequal_a glory_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v all_o jovinian_a against_o who_o jerom_n write_v plead_v for_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v viz._n that_o unto_o all_o who_o keep_v their_o baptism_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o recompense_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o disapprove_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o reward_n but_o of_o merit_n faithful_a the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n propound_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n show_v we_o that_o for_o he_o be_v lay_v up_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v this_o same_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o elder_n do_v promise_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o fearer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o suffice_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o leave_v dispute_v in_o this_o life_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o rather_o endeavour_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n here_o fall_v in_o a_o question_n for_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o merit_n and_o debt_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o here_o so_o call_v 4.4_o mat._n 5.12_o &_o 20.8_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o rom._n 4.4_o but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n give_v unto_o they_o their_o reward_n or_o hire_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n thus_o the_o mercenary_a adversary_n of_o grace_n dispute_v but_o how_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a 2.9_o rom._n 6.23_o ephes_n 2.9_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v now_o all_o gift_n be_v gratis_o and_o not_o due_a debt_n forasmuch_o
viz_o heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n come_v thence_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o captain_n and_o troop_n of_o horseman_n as_o horseman_n use_v to_o rush_v forcible_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o city_n be_v open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n to_o wit_n go_v worth_a the_o majestical_a description_n of_o the_o captain_n figure_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_n antichrist_n and_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o corporal_a horse_n or_o horseman_n or_o sword_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o under_o the_o allegory_n of_o military_a force_n that_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n speak_v of_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o be_v here_o represent_v for_o general_n use_v not_o to_o go_v on_o foot_n but_o to_o be_v mount_v on_o brave_a horse_n that_o with_o facility_n and_o swiftness_n they_o may_v be_v here_o &_o there_o in_o the_o army_n to_o put_v forward_o the_o battle_n the_o more_o hotlie_n so_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o white-horse_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o white_a colour_n here_o denote_v excellency_n before_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n come_v forth_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n etc._n etc._n the_o rider_n indeed_o be_v the_o same_o both_o there_o and_o here_o namely_o christ_n but_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o former_a signify_v the_o apostolical_a church_n pure_a and_o white_a on_o which_o christ_n ride_v obtain_v the_o first_o victory_n over_o paganism_n here_o he_o come_v forth_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n of_o majesty_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o obtain_v the_o last_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v that_o great_a pontife_n of_o rome_n he_o himself_o cause_v his_o god_n as_o often_o as_o he_o take_v on_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o silver_n bell_n and_o to_o be_v send_v a_o day_n before_o he_o with_o his_o servant_n and_o scullion_n be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a the_o general_n for_o our_o consolation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a title_n illustrate_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n other_o general_n indeed_o use_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o great_a warlike_a furniture_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o event_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o doubtful_a success_n of_o battle_n but_o instead_o of_o conquer_a they_o be_v often_o overcome_v or_o slay_v but_o the_o title_n of_o this_o general_n do_v all_o tend_v to_o certify_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o and_o certain_o obtain_v the_o victory_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n never_o so_o great_a faithful_n in_o authorise_v and_o maintain_v his_o force_n true_a in_o render_v wage_n and_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v stout_o this_o sentence_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o allegory_n for_o faithfullnes_n in_o preserve_v and_o truth_n in_o reward_v soldier_n do_v much_o commend_v a_o general_n and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n this_o captain_n come_v not_o only_o as_o a_o warrior_n but_o also_o as_o a_o judge_n both_o office_n he_o administer_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v righteous_o he_o will_v execute_v judgement_n righteous_o because_o to_o the_o upright_o he_o will_v render_v the_o promise_a reward_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o wage_n of_o death_n eternal_a according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o v._n 6.16_o and_o â—â—o_o he_o shall_v fight_v the_o battle_n altogether_o in_o military_a equity_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v injurious_o spoil_v or_o hurt_v by_o his_o force_n which_o otherwise_o be_v customary_a in_o war_n the_o adversary_n only_o shall_v suffer_v by_o this_o conflict_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o take_v which_o again_o be_v no_o obscure_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o here_o be_v intend_v that_o righteous_a judgement_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2.5_o 12._o and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n like_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o candlestick_n chap._n 1.14_o flame_n give_v light_a fire_n burn_v it_o signify_v mighty_a quickness_n in_o sight_n and_o fervency_n of_o this_o general_n the_o which_o vigilancy_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v before_o also_o set_v forth_o but_o here_o it_o denote_v his_o quickness_n in_o perceive_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o signifyes_n also_o the_o providence_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o warrior_n who_o not_o only_o look_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o army_n but_o know_v also_o the_o hide_a plot_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o adversary_n bring_v the_o same_o to_o nothing_o like_v as_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n our_o general_n wear_v a_o royal_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n the_o beast_n also_o have_v ten_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n or_o three_o upon_o one_o but_o our_o captain_n have_v many_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o less_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o power_n far_o exceed_v antichrist_n his_o pretend_a vicar_n a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v this_o name_n john_n himself_o do_v by_o and_o by_o express_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.10_o ephes_n 1.21_o philip._n 2.10_o the_o which_o name_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o far_o above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o none_o know_v it_o but_o himself_o see_v john_n write_v and_o reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o i_o answer_v he_o say_v true_o no_o man_n know_v it_o because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o now_o this_o name_n he_o reveal_v to_o john_n general_n how_o no_o man_n know_v the_o name_n of_o this_o general_n and_o by_o he_o to_o we_o therefore_o all_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n and_o faith_n we_o know_v he_o because_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o because_o we_o have_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a know_v he_o not_o either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o or_o because_o be_v reveal_v they_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o before_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v 2.17_o chap._n 2.17_o save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o none_o know_v but_o such_o as_o apprehend_v their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n like_v as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n but_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o adoption_n by_o argument_n and_o because_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o same_o in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o torment_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o doubt_v and_o despare_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n his_o bloody_a vesture_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v victorious_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o fight_v the_o battle_n to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o reason_n will_v more_o clear_o appear_v in_o v._o 15._o now_o that_o which_o some_o do_v here_o bring_v in_o touch_v christ_n body_n appear_v bloody_a and_o his_o wound_n yet_o remain_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o name_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o this_o captain_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o it_o give_v we_o a_o mark_n to_o note_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n for_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n to_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o or_o of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spokesman_n of_o the_o father_n through_o who_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n 14._o and_o
and_o witness_n of_o the_o conscience_n 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o which_o shall_v suggest_v to_o every_o one_o the_o exact_a memory_n of_o his_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o sentence_n pronounce_v shall_v be_v most_o just_a according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v a_o most_o exact_a write_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o which_o most_o righteous_o all_o be_v oblige_v and_o whosoever_o have_v conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o shall_v most_o righteous_o be_v acquit_v whosoever_o have_v swarve_v from_o it_o grand_fw-mi orat._n in_o plag_n grand_fw-mi shall_v most_o righteous_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgeman_n be_v condemn_v the_o book_n also_o of_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v of_o such_o exact_a righteousness_n as_o it_o deceive_v no_o man_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n for_o the_o conscience_n say_v nazianzenus_n be_v a_o domestic_a and_o true_a tribunal_n and_o the_o poet_n siath_v well_o prima_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ultio_fw-la 13._o juven_n sat_n 13._o quodse_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la improba_fw-la quamvis_fw-la gracia_n fallacis_fw-la prae_fw-la oris_fw-la vicerit_fw-la urnam_fw-la this_o vengeance_n take_v if_o judge_v it_o be_v none_o that_o be_v guilty_a quit_v do_v he_o though_o that_o the_o praetor_n through_o fall_n grace_n sometime_o put_v wicked_a man_n in_o place_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o righteous_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o righteousness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n by_o the_o way_n observe_v if_o god_n will_v then_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o require_v that_o faith_n and_o our_o work_n be_v now_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_a rule_n of_o holy_a writ_n according_a to_o their_o work_n good_n or_o evil_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o infallible_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o tribulation_n to_o the_o wicked_a every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v righteous_o receive_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o here_o and_o every_o where_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v work_n judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o work_n no_o man_n therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o good_a work_n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o evil_a work_n because_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a work_n evil_n work_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o or_o merit_n death_n eternal_a eze._n 184._o rom_n 1.28_o good_a work_n merit_v not_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n good_a work_n merit_v not_o life_n because_o all_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n but_o no_o debt_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v imperfect_o good_a pollute_v with_o many_o blemish_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v judge_v they_o to_o his_o severity_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a confess_v isa_n 6.46_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n therefore_o we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n wherefore_o least_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v bold_a to_o infer_v if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o evil_a work_n therefore_o the_o justice_n be_v save_v for_o good_a work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o not_o where_o write_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o work_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n which_o signify_v the_o condition_n but_o why_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n infidelity_n why_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o faith_n &_o infidelity_n because_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o work_n whither_o good_a or_o evil_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o open_a unto_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o open_a judgement_n christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v allege_v the_o clear_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v have_v do_v evil_a and_o the_o godly_a righteous_o acquit_v who_o have_v do_v good_a this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o good_a work_n that_o we_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o touch_v evil_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v shun_v they_o because_o according_a to_o they_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a augustine_n by_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o unproper_o understand_v the_o world_n 15_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 15_o which_o like_v to_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n be_v always_o toss_v with_o wave_n by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v wicked_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o world_n or_o all_o man_n have_v mortal_a body_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o sense_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o perish_v or_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o rivers_n or_o who_o burn_a body_n and_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o humane_a reason_n judge_v it_o very_o absurd_a that_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o eat_v by_o worm_n on_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v john_n therefore_o see_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o the_o element_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o consume_v carkeise_n the_o sea_n shall_v vomit_v up_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n the_o dead_a she_o swallow_v up_o the_o same_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v receive_v in_o sepulcher_n all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o lap_n or_o bosom_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n have_v swallow_v down_o some_o alive_a also_o by_o death_n here_o austin_n understand_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o the_o earth_n shall_v render_v up_o by_o hell_n the_o damn_a soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o thence_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o judgement_n ribera_n extend_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o hell_n swallow_v down_o alive_a as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o sum_n be_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o they_o perish_v in_o this_o life_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n all_o be_v see_v by_o john_n as_o brought_z forth_o to_o judgement_n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v return_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n the_o judge_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o hell_n to_o judgement_n all_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o ungodly_a the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o more_o large_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n first_o he_o see_v hell_n and_o death_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o soon_o after_o all_o that_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v reprobate_n in_o which_o again_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inversion_n for_o first_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o torment_n afterward_o the_o last_o enemy_n viz._n death_n and_o hell_n by_o which_o name_n augustine_n think_v here_o be_v signify_v the_o devil_n himself_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o hellish_a punishment_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o devil_n which_o very_a thing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o a_o anticipation_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n so_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o devil_n cause_v death_n 15.26_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o 1._o cor._n 15.26_o hell_n for_o the_o devil_n draw_v man_n to_o hell_n as_o by_o a_o like_a metonymia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v
call_v a_o lutherane_n from_o luther_n therefore_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v with_o the_o nicolaitan_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sectary_n verse_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o a_o singular_a promise_n and_o a_o exhortation_n common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o which_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n which_o former_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o chief_o to_o mind_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o like_a advertisement_n christ_n give_v we_o matth._n 13.9_o and_o again_o chap._n 19.12_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o understand_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o not_o so_o much_o intend_v the_o outward_a hear_n as_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o hart_n and_o soul_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o prophecy_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o though_o christ_n speak_v yet_o he_o call_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o the_o father_n deity_n xi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n so_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n likewise_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v this_o promise_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o four_o latter_a epistle_n he_o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v who_o manful_o unto_o the_o end_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4.7_o mat._n 24.13_o 2._o tim._n 4.7_o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n &_o finish_v their_o course_n shall_v have_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o promise_v to_o hypocrite_n to_o time_n server_n &_o apostate_n who_o though_o they_o at_o first_o fight_v well_o yet_o afterward_o do_v faint_a cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n turn_v their_o back_n leave_v the_o field_n and_o forsake_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n be_v this_o tree_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o io._n 14.6_o he_o typical_o allude_v to_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v they_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o signify_v also_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o restore_v we_o be_v fall_v from_o death_n unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o by_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v his_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o 6.14_o io._n 6.14_o raise_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n everlasting_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n eternal_a for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o deity_n xii_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n this_o be_v a_o twelve_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o god_n alone_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o battle_n and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v eternal_a life_n but_o all_o this_o do_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o free_a will_n infer_v from_o these_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o overcome_v but_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o thing_n conditional_a unto_o the_o condition_n itself_o be_v absurd_a the_o promise_n only_o teach_v what_o christ_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n but_o show_v not_o by_o what_o power_n it_o be_v perform_v the_o like_a also_o they_o vain_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v as_o if_o man_n have_v some_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o hear_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o where_o as_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hear_v it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v deaf_a 2.2_o ephe._n 2.2_o unless_o he_o himself_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v also_o deaf_a and_o blind_a by_o nature_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n &_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n of_o smyrna_n se_fw-la chap._n 1.11_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o place_n be_v near_o to_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o polycarpus_n johns_n disciple_n 14._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o lib_n 4._o hist_o c._n 14._o for_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n write_v the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o this_o church_n for_o see_v all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n dye_v before_o domitian_n time_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o polycarpus_n be_v pastor_n of_o smyrna_n even_o so_o long_o as_o that_o emperor_n reign_v &_o it_o seem_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n reprove_v nothing_o in_o this_o bishop_n only_o incourage_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o foreshow_v the_o persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o indeed_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o other_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o prepare_v the_o fire_n wherein_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n verus_n now_o however_o the_o trouble_n in_o asia_n in_o which_o polycarpus_n be_v take_v away_o happen_v sixtie-and-seven_a year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o any_o way_n contradict_v what_o we_o say_v for_o polycarpus_n when_o he_o suffer_v testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v christ_n eighty_o and_o six_o year_n this_o epistle_n howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o short_a yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v with_o reproof_n but_o christ_n here_o justify_v this_o bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o commend_v &_o comfort_v of_o he_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o inscription_n a_o narration_n and_o conclusion_n the_o inscription_n describe_v christ_n by_o two_o attribute_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1.17_o 18._o thus_o john_n go_v forward_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o se_n chap._n 1.8_o 11_o 17._o as_o there_o so_o here_o also_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n viz._n eternity_n esai_n 41.4_o &_o 44.6_o &_o 48.12_o thus_o he_o repeat_v and_o again_o confirm_v the_o seven_o argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a confess_v that_o without_o doubt_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o not_o absolute_o for_o say_v he_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n but_o as_o respect_v his_o office_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o
the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24.13_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o he_n propound_v the_o reward_n for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o constancy_n soldier_n will_v fight_v unto_o the_o death_n for_o a_o corruptible_a crown_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n here_o as_o also_o in_o jam._n 1.12_o 4.5_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4.8_o 1._o pet._n 4.5_o note_v eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v otherwhere_o call_v the_o crown_n of_o justice_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n where_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n propose_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o conqueror_n hence_o let_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n 2._o that_o one_o &_o the_o same_o crown_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o diversity_n of_o reward_n 3._o that_o the_o crown_n be_v promise_v not_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o a_o reward_n free_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n 4._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o argument_n prove_v his_o godhead_n 10.28_o fourteen_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n io._n 10.28_o for_o god_n alone_o give_v eternal_a life_n now_o christ_n say_v i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n 11._o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n the_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n be_v again_o repeat_v he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o with_o the_o former_a promise_n though_o different_a in_o word_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n be_v explain_v chap._n 20.14_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n &_o 21.8_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o corporal_a death_n 9.27_o hebr._n 9.27_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o jugement_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o cast_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a only_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o to_o the_o godly_a christ_n have_v promise_v deliverance_n for_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v etc._n etc._n some_o take_v the_o first_o death_n to_o bâ—â—neant_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o he_o that_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o the_o first_o death_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o second_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v therewith_o but_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o this_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o with_o courage_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o fight_n until_o we_o overcome_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n 12._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o houlde_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stomble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n 15_o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 16_o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o commentary_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o pergamus_n the_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o pergamus_n or_o troy_n contain_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n secondlie_o reprove_v for_o maintain_v among_o they_o the_o inpure_a balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n &_o by_o threaten_a be_v exhort_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o inscription_n narration_n and_o conclusion_n the_o inscription_n describe_v christ_n by_o a_o epithet_n take_v from_o chap._n 1.16_o that_o he_o have_v viz._n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o sharpe-sword_n with_o two_o edge_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o attribute_n appear_v from_o vers_fw-la 16._o where_o he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n for_o this_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v and_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o here_o we_o have_v the_o fifteen_o argument_n of_o christ_n godhead_n deity_n xv_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o another_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o other_o teacher_n but_o in_o special_a as_o his_o own_o hence_o he_o say_v v._o 16._o i_o will_v fight_v with_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o narration_n be_v three_o thing_n he_o commend_v what_o be_v praiseworthy_a reprove_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o lasty_a exhort_v they_o unto_o repentance_n first_o he_o say_v in_o general_n that_o he_o know_v their_o work_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o tri_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n of_o which_o see_v v._o 2.2_o in_o particular_a he_o commend_v their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o with_o courage_n they_o maintain_v and_o confident_o trust_v on_o christ_n overcome_v all_o such_o tentation_n as_o may_v any_o way_n occasion_n they_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o praise_n whereof_o be_v amplify_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o abode_n i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v namely_o in_o a_o most_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a city_n be_v full_a of_o cruel_a enemy_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o where_o christian_n like_o sheep_n be_v continual_o expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o devour_a wolf_n now_o to_o live_v godly_a in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o constant_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n afford_v we_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o which_o benefit_n god_n of_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n have_v hitherto_o grant_v unto_o we_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v a_o further_a amplify_a of_o their_o constancy_n be_v take_v from_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o place_n pergamus_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o hebr._n be_v call_v satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n so_o that_o this_o city_n be_v full_a of_o naughty_a and_o vile_a person_n hater_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n among_o who_o satan_n reign_v both_o in_o the_o palace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o king_n attalus_n and_o in_o their_o senate_n &_o temple_n forcible_o draw_v the_o magistrate_n and_o cityzen_n to_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o to_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n and_o wickedness_n against_o the_o christian_n nevertheless_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n in_o this_o evil_a city_n and_o can_v
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o so_o public_o maintain_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o danger_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n beside_o because_o of_o this_o 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o commit_v fornication_n each_o with_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n have_v christ_n to_o require_v repentance_n for_o the_o same_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o threaten_v be_v in_o v._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n v._n 12._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o i_o have_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o my_o mouth_n for_o therewith_o i_o will_v strike_v and_o wound_v the_o unrepentant_a i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o christ_n then_o fight_v against_o we_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o reprove_v our_o evil_n threaten_v &_o punish_v obstinate_a sinner_n for_o god_n threaten_n be_v never_o without_o effect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unless_o you_o repent_v 13.3_o luk_n 13.3_o you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v christ_n fight_v with_o a_o sword_n to_o convince_v wound_n condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o irrecoverable_a against_o they_o to_o wit_v the_o nicolaitan_n notwithstanding_o he_o include_v the_o pastor_n also_o with_o the_o church_n itself_o except_o they_o repent_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o against_o they_o be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o you_o 17._o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n he_n end_v the_o epistle_n with_o his_o wont_a epiphonema_n or_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n wherein_o though_o the_o promise_n differ_v in_o word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a to_o he_o that_o overcom_v this_o be_v put_v by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o number_n for_o all_o that_o overcome_v that_o all_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o recompense_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n for_o reward_n much_o prevail_v to_o hearten_v we_o unto_o duty_n by_o they_o that_o overcome_v he_o mean_v such_o as_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n &_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o these_o by_o a_o allegory_n he_o promise_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n this_n be_v the_o first_o manna_n be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n sweet_a in_o taste_n with_o which_o god_n feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v press_v with_o hunger_n find_v in_o the_o morning_n without_o the_o camp_n a_o heavenly_a dew_n like_o to_o coriander_n 10.3_o exo._n 16.15_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o at_o which_o they_o wonder_v say_v man-hu_a what_o be_v this_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v manna_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n shadow_v out_o christ_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n of_o this_o christ_n will_v give_v he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v that_o be_v i_o will_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o pleasant_a food_n of_o my_o own_o body_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o he_o which_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 6.54_o io._n 6.54_o &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a by_o hide_a manna_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o omer_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o golden_a pot_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o remembrance_n according_a as_o god_n command_v moses_n which_o signify_v that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o profane_a of_o this_o world_n yet_o see_v of_o the_o godly_a not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n ribera_n say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v call_v hide_a manna_n because_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o all_o alike_o but_o be_v reserve_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n this_n be_v the_o second_o benefit_n about_o which_o interpreter_n much_o differ_v in_o opinion_n some_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o precious_a &_o bright_a shine_a carbuncle_n rupertus_n interprete_v it_o of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o such_o as_o do_v overcome_v who_o christ_n will_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v they_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o allusion_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o white_a stone_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n when_o they_o overcome_v the_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o history_n it_o be_v then_o a_o clear_a open_n of_o the_o text_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n cause_v their_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v ingrave_v on_o their_o public_a table_n and_o note_v with_o a_o white_a stone_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o day_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n where_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o stone_n or_o counter_n white_a and_o black_a cast_n into_o a_o basin_n by_o the_o white_a the_o innocent_a be_v absolve_v by_o the_o black_a the_o guilty_a condemn_v metamor_n lib._n 15._o metamor_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquit_v or_o condemn_v stone_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v mos_fw-la erat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la niveis_fw-la atrisque_fw-la lapillis_fw-la his_fw-la damnare_fw-la reos_fw-la illis_fw-la absolvere_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o ancient_a time_n with_o stone_n they_o do_v in_o judgement_n seat_n proceed_v by_o black_a the_o guilty_a be_v condemn_v the_o just_a by_o white_a be_v free_v thus_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v a_o white_a stone_n that_o be_v absolve_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5.24_o io._n 5.24_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v this_n be_v the_o three_o benefit_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o forename_a custom_n where_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v absolve_v be_v engrave_v on_o white_a stone_n but_o on_o black_a the_o condemn_a a_o new_a name_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a name_n for_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n new_a 14.3_o psa_fw-la 33._o reve._n 3.12_o &_o 14.3_o as_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n child_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v isai_n 56.5_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n mean_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o infinite_o surpass_v the_o name_n of_o carnal_a son_n and_o daughter_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o glorious_a then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v they_o that_o 1.12_o io._n 1.12_o which_o they_o have_v already_o for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v now_o we_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n in_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o child_n and_o real_o then_o possess_v the_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luk._n 20.36_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o be_v marry_v for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o three_o benefit_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v be_v a_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v be_v what_o this_o mean_v which_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o i_o will_v show_v in_o a_o word_n 12._o reve._n 19_o 12._o namely_o it_o be_v a_o name_n which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v because_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n can_v not_o be_v express_v for_o eye_n have_v
that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o victory_n in_o overcome_a the_o world_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v never_o prevail_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v daniel_n touch_v the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o prevail_v against_o they_o say_v he_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o beast_n for_o his_o power_n shall_v endure_v no_o long_o than_o xlii_o month_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o faint_v under_o their_o long-during_a calamity_n they_o shall_v cast_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o victory_n if_o thou_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n begin_v when_o the_o war_n begin_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o old_a when_o the_o beast_n first_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o tyrannical_o persecute_v all_o opposer_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o special_a the_o war_n be_v at_o the_o height_n after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effect_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o this_o war_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v away_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o be_v afterward_o strong_o prosecute_v against_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o declaration_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n beast_n the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o he_o add_v the_o largeness_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o in_o vers_n 3._o be_v general_o speak_v the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o distributive_o speak_v power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o power_n from_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o territory_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v universal_a so_o as_o none_o whither_o high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o do_v either_o desire_n or_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o romish_a yoke_n behold_v here_o again_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o point_n at_o the_o catholic_a state_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5.9_o psal_n 2.6_o psal_n 72.8_o hebr._n 1.2_o rev._n 5.9_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o dragon_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n over_o every_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n a_o limitation_n be_v annex_v 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o he_o much_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o withal_o limit_n the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n in_o vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v here_o in_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o beast_n majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o shall_v long_o endure_v until_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_v notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v the_o godly_a by_o a_o twofold_a restriction_n first_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o earthly_a man_n shall_v worship_v he_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n that_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o so_o that_o god_n choose_v shall_v not_o adore_v the_o beast_n neither_o shall_v their_o salvation_n or_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o jeoperdie_o but_o they_o only_o who_o follow_v the_o beast_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v with_o he_o into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o the_o other_o restriction_n be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o they_o only_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n but_o reprobate_v unto_o death_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_n be_v save_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o all_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 20.15_o let_v all_o therefore_o who_o love_n their_o salvation_n forsake_v the_o popish_a church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n for_o we_o common_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o remember_v they_o so_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n have_v write_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o say_v christ_n rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o metaphor_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n show_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o know_v that_o such_o be_v to_o inherit_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n of_o man_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n for_o in_o he_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n because_o election_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n hence_o none_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o such_o who_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o through_o faith_n the_o lamb_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o election_n include_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v to_o save_v the_o elect_n as_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n come_v in_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o sin_n his_o justice_n may_v stand_v with_o his_o mercy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o next_o forego_n word_n slay_v or_o else_o to_o the_o word_n before_o who_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o aretas_n 1.3_o how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.3_o rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o take_v it_o because_o of_o another_o place_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o cha._n 17.8_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n notwitstanding_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n immediate_o join_v the_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o lamb_n slay_v for_o he_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o how_o can_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v i_o answer_v 9.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.19.20_o gen._n 3.15_o heb._n 11.1_o act._n 9.4_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v only_o slay_v once_o on_o the_o cross_a some_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o real_a suffering_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v before_o 1._o in_o god_n eternal_a preordination_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n 2._o by_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v
7.15_o they_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n but_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v note_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o joy_n in_o heaven_n here_o the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o night_n be_v signify_v always_o perpetual_o and_o without_o intermission_n for_o however_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o day_n in_o hell_n but_o a_o perpetual_a night_n or_o darkness_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o have_v day_n and_o night_n interchangeable_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v leave_v of_o to_o say_v that_o these_o torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o heretic_n who_o they_o so_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o repeat_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n touch_v who_o we_o have_v before_o treat_v and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n this_n be_v that_o large_a and_o catholic_n symbol_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 13._o the_o beast_n name_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lateinos_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romanus_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o hortatory_n and_o consolatory_a exclamation_n unto_o the_o saint_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o patience_n under_o the_o trial_n of_o antichrist_n &_o not_o to_o decrease_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o the_o cross_n but_o look_v up_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n the_o first_o member_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v out_o of_o chap._n 13.10_o yet_o the_o scope_n be_v something_o different_a for_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v thus_o see_v antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v so_o great_a the_o saint_n ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o patient_o to_o endure_v lest_o fall_v from_o their_o constancy_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o salvation_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o antichristian_o hence_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sugge_v a_o argument_n of_o patience_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o see_v so_o tragical_a a_o end_n be_v certain_o to_o befall_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n therefore_o they_o ought_v quiet_o to_o endure_v his_o tyranny_n know_v the_o other_o be_v to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o which_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n ought_v to_o provoke_v the_o saint_n to_o constancy_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n not_o who_o be_v canonize_v in_o antichrist_n calendar_n but_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o both_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o antichrist_n decree_n but_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n both_o these_o cohere_v for_o without_o obedience_n faith_n be_v hypocrisy_n here_o say_v he_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v for_o henceforward_o they_o shall_v or_o let_v they_o keep_v that_o be_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o antichrist_n punishment_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n stir_v up_o to_o constancy_n take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n for_o to_o use_v brightman_n word_n the_o last_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v bring_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o anathema_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v strike_v the_o three_o angel_n accuse_v they_o as_o broach_v a_o new_a gospel_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o damnable_a heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o heavenly_a voice_n pronounce_v they_o bless_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o connexion_n and_o scope_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o word_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v continuative_a for_o then_o as_o beza_n render_v it_o or_o causal_n for_o therefore_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o obey_v god_n against_o the_o beast_n because_o or_o for_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o word_n be_v john_n declare_v with_o what_o comfort_n the_o saint_n shall_v raise_v up_o themselves_o to_o constancy_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v proclaim_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a he_o say_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 8.51_o joh._n 5.24_o joh._n 8.51_o who_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n the_o head_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v three_o i._o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v ii_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o writing_n iii_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o argument_n write_v before_o in_o ch._n 1.19_o he_o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n to_o write_v the_o revelation_n this_o be_v a_o special_a commandment_n to_o write_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n 4._o bel_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o place_n teach_v against_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o write_v their_o doctrine_n now_o wherefore_o be_v he_o bid_v to_o write_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v to_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n but_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o table_n that_o it_o may_v perpetual_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o antichrist_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v able_a to_o deny_v deprave_v or_o suppress_v the_o same_o write_v to_o wit_n to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n and_o refute_v the_o monstrous_a judgement_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v damnable_a heretic_n to_o refute_v also_o the_o wicked_a fiction_n of_o purgatory_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o to_o be_v torment_v before_o they_o can_v enjoy_v felicity_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o by_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a writing_n the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o which_o be_v refute_v the_o profaneness_n of_o epicure_n who_o say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v whole_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v the_o unhappy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o he_o accurse_v as_o heretic_n but_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v in_o death_n therefore_o antichrist_n beastly_a thunderbolt_n shall_v not_o terrify_v we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o when_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v mat._n 5.11_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n beza_n render_v it_o which_o die_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o say_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o which_o ribera_n also_o approve_v and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o signify_v as_o rom._n 16.1_o receive_v phebe_n our_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v saint_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n salure_n amplius_fw-la my_o belove_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n thus_o take_v the_o consolation_n shall_v only_o belong_v to_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o the_o
not_o corporal_a therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v if_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v corporal_a than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o many_o corporal_a resurrection_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n before_o i._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n corporal_o raise_v up_o by_o elias_n 1._o king_n 17.22_o which_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n ii_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o shunammite_n raise_v up_o by_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 4.35_o iii_o the_o resurrection_n of_o one_o put_v into_o the_o grave_n by_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 13.21_o four_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o widow_n son_n raise_v by_o christ_n luk._n 7.15_o v._o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n luk._n 8.55_o vi_o of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.44_o vii_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o of_o those_o saint_n who_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.52_o viii_o the_o resurrection_n of_o tabytha_n raise_v by_o peter_n act._n 9.41_o ix_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eutychus_n bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o paul_n act._n 20.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v corporal_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o but_o at_o least_o the_o ten_o neither_o help_v it_o to_o object_n that_o the_o foresay_a resurrection_n be_v only_o of_o a_o few_o but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o very_a many_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o follow_v see_v that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la which_o have_v many_o other_o before_o it_o either_o that_o this_o can_v be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n before_o which_o there_o be_v many_o other_o or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o other_o resurrection_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o corporal_a second_o this_o resurrection_n be_v take_v corporal_o and_o proper_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o none_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v raise_v or_o live_v again_o but_o that_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v show_v as_o also_o because_o proper_o a_o corporal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o soul_n see_v soul_n proper_o die_v not_o as_o not_o be_v body_n neither_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o of_o these_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o live_v not_o again_o therefore_o this_o first_o corporal_a resurrection_n can_v be_v true_a of_o any_o at_o all_o three_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v that_o all_z i_o say_v all_z the_o dead_a shall_v in_o one_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n some_o indeed_o unto_o eternal_a life_n other_o unto_o eternal_a shame_n john_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n come_v in_o which_o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 11.24_o i_o know_v that_o my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.48_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o this_o universal_a the_o martyr_n can_v be_v except_v because_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.52_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 1._o thess_n 4.16_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o therefore_o the_o martyr_n also_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n also_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n describe_v the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o universal_a as_o that_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a a_o great_a part_n whereof_o shall_v be_v martyr_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n by_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o gather_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v together_o in_o one_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o many_o million_o of_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o last_o day_n can_v without_o error_n be_v believe_v four_o the_o apostle_n paul_n most_o exact_o describe_v the_o whole_a history_n and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o resurrection_n open_v indeed_o a_o mystery_n unto_o we_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o viz._n that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n all_o shall_v be_v change_v yet_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o millinarie_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n before_o other_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o mystery_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v that_o also_o for_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o will_v have_v reveal_v it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a five_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o opposite_n so_o as_o be_v the_o first_o death_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o two_o be_v privative_o opposite_n as_o be_v contrariwise_a affect_v about_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n or_o corporal_a be_v the_o first_o death_n what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a through_o fin_n by_o which_o man_n be_v first_o separate_v from_o god_n make_v mortal_a and_o deprive_v of_o life_n eternal_a for_o by_o this_o death_n adam_n be_v dead_a in_o soul_n although_o in_o the_o body_n he_o live_v nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n draw_v with_o it_o corporal_a death_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o so_o perpetual_o draw_v the_o same_o with_o it_o on_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o this_o first_o spiritual_a death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v through_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v include_v indeed_o the_o sequel_n of_o a_o corporal_a death_n but_o especial_o show_v the_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a death_n through_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o death_n also_o austin_n the_o soul_n also_o say_v he_o have_v their_o death_n in_o impiety_n and_o sin_n according_a to_o which_o death_n they_o be_v dead_a of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o this_o first_o death_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o sin_n no_o man_n except_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o spiritual_a destruction_n and_o alienation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o sin_n certain_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v a_o opposite_a medicine_n to_o the_o first_o death_n must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a conversion_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n six_o if_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v corporal_a and_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o martyr_n then_o only_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o all_o other_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o happiness_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o the_o other_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o in_o
the_o follow_a verse_n only_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v there_o speak_v seven_o from_o the_o same_o verse_n if_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v corporal_a and_o proper_a to_o martyr_n then_o all_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v raise_v unto_o the_o second_o death_n or_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n none_o of_o they_o unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n joh._n 5.24_o dan._n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o former_a also_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o the_o second_o or_o eternal_a death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n only_o over_o they_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v last_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v whence_o again_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o martyr_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o case_n that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v corporal_a and_o proper_a to_o martyr_n but_o peter_n teach_v the_o contrary_a 1._o pet._n 2.5.9_o and_o john_n rev._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v may_v satisfy_v the_o godly_a mind_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contentious_a unto_o which_o i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n touch_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o as_o the_o first_o death_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o first_o seize_v on_o man_n call_v why_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v so_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o first_o vivify_v man_n according_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o repent_v by_o hear_v the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n or_o also_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o vivification_n of_o the_o first_o or_o more_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o first_o that_o be_v in_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o last_o because_o it_o must_v go_v before_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o glory_n or_o if_o the_o first_o go_v not_o before_o unto_o condemnation_n here_o i_o can_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a divine_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a let_v augustine_n suffice_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o most_o diligent_o search_v into_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o first_o resurrection_n say_v he_o most_o true_o be_v to_o grace_n the_o second_o to_o glory_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 7.18_o he_o ribera_n unjust_o reprove_v restrain_v the_o first_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o martyr_n though_o esteem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v utter_o perish_v yet_o according_a to_o their_o better_a part_n they_o live_v then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o unsavoury_a for_o in_o this_o he_o attribute_n nothing_o more_o to_o martyr_n then_o to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o themselves_o also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n live_v in_o their_o better_a part_n and_o yet_o never_o live_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n objection_n against_o the_o first_o spiritual_a resurrection_n clear_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o brief_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o chiliast_n about_o their_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n object_n i._o that_o which_o fall_v not_o neither_o die_v be_v not_o raise_v again_o the_o soul_n fall_v not_o neither_o die_v but_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o soul_n but_o of_o body_n austin_n move_v this_o cavil_n deny_v the_o minor_a 8.22_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 10._o rom_n 14.4_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o ephe._n 2.2_o mat._n 8.22_o that_o soul_n fall_v not_o nor_o rise_v again_o die_v not_o nor_o live_v again_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a which_o thing_n be_v certain_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o fall_n or_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o fall_v through_o sin_n and_o lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n live_v again_o through_o faith_n and_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o but_o not_o the_o second_o for_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o first_o object_n ii_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n live_v again_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v never_o dead_a neither_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v likewise_o live_v again_o which_o be_v false_a therefore_o they_o live_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o body_n i_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n the_o whole_a be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o hang_v no_o more_o together_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o soul_n fly_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v no_o wing_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n because_o they_o also_o shall_v fly_v which_o be_v false_a therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n the_o hypothesis_n be_v false_a the_o distribution_n vain_a and_o lame_a the_o consequence_n nothing_o for_o this_o be_v want_v or_o they_o fly_v in_o no_o respect_n so_o here_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o they_o take_v up_o a_o falsehood_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n do_v live_v again_o for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v they_o live_v not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o hence_o the_o distribution_n be_v vain_a and_o imperfect_a for_o a_o four_o be_v want_v viz._n that_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o again_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o wit_n corporal_o which_o be_v the_o question_n here_o in_o hand_n for_o a_o false_a attribute_n divide_v not_o but_o overthrow_v the_o subject_n by_o its_o falsity_n neither_o be_v it_o true_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o but_o deny_v add_v that_o the_o first_o clause_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v ambiguous_a for_o howsoever_o soul_n die_v not_o neither_o live_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o essence_n yet_o they_o do_v die_v and_o live_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o other_o be_v superfluous_a and_o figurative_a for_o no_o man_n live_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o except_o metaphorical_o as_o for_o example_n a_o father_n live_v again_o in_o his_o child_n in_o likeness_n of_o nature_n and_o manner_n the_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11.11_o live_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n in_o likeness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o also_o be_v a_o aequivocation_n or_o ambiguity_n the_o three_o which_o be_v conclude_v be_v also_o a_o figurative_a synecdoche_n or_o be_v false_a for_o as_o proper_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o martyr_n be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n so_o proper_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o martyr_n shall_v live_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o ingenious_o and_o without_o sophistry_n the_o object_n shall_v thus_o have_v be_v form_v the_o martyr_n live_v again_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n but_o thus_o also_o the_o whole_a major_n be_v false_a the_o minor_a ambiguous_a the_o consequence_n nothing_o for_o then_o the_o martyr_n live_v not_o again_o but_o live_v according_a to_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o body_n therefore_o proper_o there_o be_v as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n ob._n iii_o from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la ver_fw-la 4._o &_o ver_fw-la 5._o if_o the_o word_n live_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o word_n live_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n must_v be_v understand_v
death_n he_n add_v three_o cause_n or_o part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 1._o because_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n on_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 3._o because_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n these_o be_v either_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o regenerate_a first_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o martyr_n but_o second_o also_o unto_o all_o other_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o spiritual_a live_n again_o for_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v shall_v the_o martyr_n alone_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o blessedness_n he_o extend_v the_o bless_a life_n the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o also_o pronounce_v we_o bless_v and_o that_o indeed_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n not_o the_o martyr_n i_o say_v alone_o but_o whosoever_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o by_o so_o many_o spur_n as_o it_o be_v he_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o the_o first_o blessedness_n of_o they_o that_o live_v again_o shall_v be_v a_o immunity_n or_o security_n from_o the_o second_o death_n for_o they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n that_o be_v they_o can_v never_o perish_v for_o the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 14._o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o the_o gospel_n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o otherwhere_o be_v call_v eternal_a death_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a loss_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o first_o because_o as_o the_o second_o do_v next_o and_o certain_o follow_v the_o first_o so_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v follow_v the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o certain_o unless_o the_o first_o resurrection_n come_v in_o between_o and_o that_o deliverance_n from_o the_o first_o death_n be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n now_o before_o we_o show_v that_o the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o spiritual_a perdition_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n draw_v with_o it_o temporal_a death_n as_o its_o necessary_a sequel_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o this_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n through_o sin_n and_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v therefore_o it_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v universal_a yet_o mutable_a through_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o all_o but_o they_o only_o who_o it_o find_v lie_v in_o the_o first_o death_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o death_n into_o death_n or_o rather_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a continuation_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o a_o horrible_a increase_n in_o eternal_a fire_n but_o such_o as_o through_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n have_v rise_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o death_n on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n because_o according_a to_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n 5.24_o joh._n 3.36_o joh._n 5.24_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_a because_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v make_v the_o particularity_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a for_o ever_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n but_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o demetr_v psal_n 49.8_o rev._n 14.11_o cont_n demetr_v for_o after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o keep_v say_v cyprian_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o certain_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v condemnation_n but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o true_o have_v and_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n answ_n if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v honey_n whether_o it_o be_v sweet_a or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o uncertain_a to_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o if_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v uncertain_a to_o they_o which_o neither_o have_v nor_o know_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o uncertain_a to_o they_o which_o have_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o some_o apprehend_v not_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o lib._n 13._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 2._o but_o other_o do_v which_o have_v the_o same_o say_v austin_n and_o how_o shall_v such_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o new_a birth_n who_o daily_a endeavour_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o christ_n they_o certain_o who_o run_v on_o in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v walk_v in_o laciviousnesse_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n know_v that_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n yet_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n commit_v the_o same_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o such_o who_o by_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o mind_n resist_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o labour_n by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a know_v feel_v and_o be_v persuade_v the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v the_o same_o to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n furthermore_o they_o which_o now_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v always_o have_v part_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n because_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v luke_n 8.18_o otherwise_o john_n shall_v have_v do_v ill_o in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o to_o think_v be_v blasphemy_n from_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v certain_o to_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v be_v eternal_o bless_v here_o again_o by_o this_o first_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o be_v overthrow_v the_o chiliast_n opinion_n touch_v the_o first_o corporal_a resurrection_n as_o before_o we_o touch_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o martyr_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o martyr_n alone_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v remain_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o this_o privilege_n they_o alone_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o second_o privilege_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n deity_n xli_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n beza_n in_o the_o dative_n to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 1.6_o &_o 5.10_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o distinguish_v god_n and_o christ_n not_o to_o separate_v christ_n from_o god_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o christ_n the_o mediator_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n the_o father_n chap._n 16._o &_o 5.10_o yea_o hereby_o he_o plain_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v priest_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o priest_n of_o this_o
from_o heaven_n satan_n punishment_n therefore_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n companion_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o torment_n the_o place_n of_o his_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v simple_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o very_a sink_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstome_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v by_o christ_n the_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n unquencheable_a fire_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o utter_a darkness_n weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a epithet_n to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a signify_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v unutterable_a like_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a now_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 19_o 20._o unto_o which_o place_n john_n send_v we_o back_o say_v where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v for_o he_o there_o say_v that_o these_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n the_o devil_n therefore_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o as_o his_o companion_n in_o torment_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n i_o say_v with_o his_o cardinal_n vassal_n and_o follower_n these_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n before_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o yet_o both_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o christ_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o mat._n 25.41_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v to_o wit_n the_o devil_n the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o alike_o suffer_v everlasting_a torment_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 14.11_o &_o chap._n 19.20_o night_n and_o day_n not_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interchange_n of_o day_n and_o night_n in_o hell_n for_o in_o utter_a daakenesse_n it_o be_v always_o night_n but_o thus_o he_o show_v the_o eternal_a continuation_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v continue_v day_n and_o night_n be_v perpetual_a the_o same_o he_o say_v chap._n 14._o of_o the_o torment_n of_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n by_o the_o same_o phrase_n chap._n 7.15_o he_o show_v the_o continual_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n now_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a eternal_a lib._n 21._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 23._o ps_n 77.10_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a eternal_a augustine_n do_v large_o prove_v against_o such_o as_o pretend_v god_n mercifullnes_n from_o the_o psalm_n will_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a will_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n after_o most_o grievous_a and_o long_o during_o punishment_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o pardon_v thereby_o to_o patronize_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n wickedness_n but_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v simple_o be_v eternal_a first_n because_o here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o devil_n which_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o altogether_o signify_v eternity_n but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o at_o sometime_o or_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o their_o torment_n second_o eternal_a mat._n 72.3_o mat._n 25_o 4â—_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o eternal_a because_o the_o divine_a sentence_n can_v be_v make_v void_a or_o weaken_v which_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n what_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a or_o everlasting_a by_o which_o the_o scripture_n denote_v time_n without_o end_n last_o because_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n shall_v simple_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o death_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v also_o be_v eternal_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n pronounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a eternal_a torment_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o to_o the_o godly_a life_n everlasting_a and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o eternal_a life_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o throne_n the_o type_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n follow_v in_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o joy_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o manifest_a from_o the_o word_n that_o i_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o 41_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o here_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v typical_o set_v forth_o mat._n 25.46_o 1._o cor._n 15.16_o dan._n 7.10_o mat._n 25_o 41_o john_n see_v the_o judge_n on_o a_o throne_n he_o see_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o that_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n be_v open_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n dan._n chap._n 7.10_o where_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v describe_v last_o he_o see_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v cast_v with_o all_o reprobate_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o certain_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v unto_o all_o these_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o allegory_n in_o circumstance_n so_o manifest_o agree_v with_o the_o evangelicall_n history_n because_o it_o can_v here_o have_v place_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o proper_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n express_v in_o both_o testament_n beside_o our_o method_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vision_n the_o first_o except_v which_o be_v special_a do_v end_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n either_o open_o or_o covert_o the_o which_o why_o it_o shall_v so_o often_o be_v iterate_v in_o this_o book_n can_v be_v explicate_v by_o they_o who_o give_v no_o heed_n unto_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o several_a vision_n add_v to_o this_o that_o all_o interpreter_n who_o i_o have_v see_v both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v unnanimous_o mind_v that_o here_o be_v figure_v out_o the_o cast_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n into_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o everlasting_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n brightman_n alone_o leave_v this_o exposition_n interpret_v the_o whole_a allegory_n brightman_n allegory_n allegorical_o of_o the_o full_a restitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o he_o think_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n and_o empire_n this_o he_o suppose_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 1690._o move_v hereunto_o by_o a_o conjecture_n too_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a from_o a_o place_n in_o dan._n 12.12_o the_o which_o how_o far_o different_a a_o sense_n it_o bear_v i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o brevity_n sake_n stand_v to_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o receive_a and_o manifest_a truth_n to_o i_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a or_o no_o weight_n in_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o follow_a description_n agree_v not_o unto_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o that_o on_o earth_n only_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o bride_n be_v prepare_v and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o deliver_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o reward_n be_v put_v off_o till_o afterward_o militant_a whether_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n show_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o john_n whereas_o
part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v be_v i_o think_v know_v to_o no_o man_n fire_n ludovicus_n his_o jest_n on_o sophister_n dispute_v of_o this_o fire_n on_o which_o place_n ludovicus_n dive_v pleasant_o jest_v and_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o sophister_n what_o say_v he_o to_o no_o man_n o_o augustine_n thou_o have_v not_o hear_v our_o scholastical_a swashbuckler_n of_o who_o the_o least_o in_o degree_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o elementary_a fire_n who_o abode_n be_v between_o the_o air_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n namely_o it_o be_v to_o descend_v but_o if_o thou_o approve_v not_o this_o there_o will_v not_o some_o be_v want_v to_o swear_v religious_o that_o this_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n raise_v in_o the_o middle_a climate_n of_o the_o air_n most_o thick_a and_o ardent_a beam_n close_v there_o together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o hollow_a glass_n or_o mirror_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o thy_o time_n o_o austin_n there_o be_v no_o such_o use_n of_o fire_n as_o now_o see_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_n our_o philosopher_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o december_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o july_n they_o with_o mouth_n hands_z and_o foot_n handle_v and_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o fire_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_n and_o so_o transfer_v this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n into_o the_o more_o sacred_a school_n they_o therefore_o can_v more_o easy_o define_v the_o fire_n then_o either_o thou_o thy_o equal_n or_o praedecessour_n thus_o he_o these_o delight_n therefore_o we_o leave_v unto_o incendiary_n monk_n who_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n do_v daily_o warm_v their_o kitchen_n and_o daily_o threaten_v the_o evangelicall_n heretic_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o interpret_v this_o lake_n and_o this_o fire_n not_o by_o the_o place_n or_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o miserable_a condition_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n of_o which_o chap_n 20.6_o death_n the_o first_o death_n they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o that_o be_v eternal_a death_n have_v no_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o damn_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n these_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o second_o death_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o raise_n up_o unto_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 20.5.6_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o special_a vision_n and_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_v write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o square_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphir_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonix_n the_o sixth_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topas_n the_o ten_o a_o crysoprasus_n the_o eleven_o a_o jacinct_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o commentary_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n hitherto_o of_o what_o john_n see_v and_o hear_v general_o now_o follow_v a_o special_a vision_n and_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v allegorical_o shadow_v out_o not_o so_o much_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o blessedness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o our_o future_a unspeakable_a blessedness_n itself_o for_o this_o city_n be_v not_o heaven_n itself_o but_o the_o glorify_a church_n in_o heaven_n for_o be_v call_v the_o city_n here_o describe_v the_o bride_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o bride_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o heaven_n but_o the_o glorify_a church_n now_o he_o record_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n last_o the_o vision_n itself_o the_o occasion_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n hitherto_o john_n stand_v in_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n 17.3_o chap._n 17.3_o to_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n what_o thing_n he_o there_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a now_o that_o same_o angel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o pourer_n forth_o of_o the_o vial_n for_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o self_n same_o who_o seem_v as_o above_o i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o pour_v out_o the_o last_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o proclaim_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v unto_o john_n that_o be_v return_n unto_o he_o for_o undoubted_o he_o have_v turn_v aside_o and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v come_v hither_o 17.1_o chap._n 17.1_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n so_o now_o he_o say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n a_o wonderful_a affability_n of_o the_o angel_n touch_v which_o above_o without_o be_v
other_o on_o a_o camel_n which_o two_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o in_o the_o revelation_n denounce_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n before_o who_o foot_n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n and_o other_o strange_a mystery_n which_o he_o have_v first_o find_v out_o do_v now_o flatter_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o incredible_a joy_n if_o not_o madness_n and_o folly_n or_o to_o say_v true_o with_o blasphemous_a impiety_n and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o have_v see_v d._n n._n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v see_v and_o read_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o adorn_v commentary_n on_o that_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o spanish_a divine_a of_o granata_n fair_o print_v at_o antwerp_n an._n 1614_o the_o author_n also_o be_v a_o eloquent_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o sense_n one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o of_o mad_a man_n he_o will_v make_v they_o more_o mad_a by_o his_o gloze_a exposition_n of_o aenigmae_n such_o flatterer_n be_v the_o jesuite_n of_o their_o antichrist_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o want_v no_o word_n the_o sum_n be_v a_o twofold_a war_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o against_o judaisme_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o against_o paganism_n in_o the_o eight_o follow_v the_o city_n and_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o a_o fourfold_a haleluia_o last_o a_o long_a during_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o worthy_a cover_n to_o the_o pot_n march_n 10._o 1615._o you_o to_o command_v n._n n._n behold_v a_o lively_a idea_n of_o the_o inquirie_n the_o which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o i_o by_o a_o friend_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o rehearse_v it_o least_o happy_o the_o beautifulness_n of_o the_o new_a work_n may_v deceive_v any_o one_o for_o he_o coyn_v new_a oracle_n hence_o i_o call_v he_o a_o upstart_n his_o work_n otherwise_o be_v of_o much_o labour_n and_o more_o than_o vulgar_a wit_n and_o not_o unpolished_a which_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o author_n have_v more_o right_o place_v enough_o both_o of_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n chapter_n vii_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o book_n ordinary_o be_v various_o divide_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a partition_n but_o distribute_v the_o same_o into_o a_o preface_n prophecy_n or_o vision_n and_o a_o conclusion_n i._o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o book_n chapter_n 1._o unto_o verse_n 9_o ii_o the_o prophecy_n i_o distinguish_v into_o seven_o vision_n clear_o enough_o and_o distinct_o show_v by_o christ_n unto_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n from_o thence_o unto_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o but_o those_o that_o suppose_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o book_n consist_v of_o one_o continue_a vision_n do_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o in_o vain_a weary_a the_o reader_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o the_o first_o vision_n be_v of_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o command_a john_n to_o write_v certain_a commandment_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o the_o follow_a vision_n for_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o chap._n 1.2.3_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o prophetical_a of_o future_a thing_n as_o the_o six_o follow_v but_o whole_o doctrinal_a confirm_v john_n in_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o commend_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v god_n majesty_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o lamb_n and_o diverse_a wonder_n thence_o proceed_v chap._n 4.5.6.7_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o wonderful_a apparition_n follow_v thereupon_o chap._n 8.9.10.11_o the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n of_o a_o manchild_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o manchild_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12.13.14_o the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o adversary_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 15.16_o the_o sixth_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 17.18.19_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o dragon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o last_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o reprobate_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n chap._n 20.21.22_o unto_o ver_fw-la 6._o iii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n commend_v the_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o by_o a_o anathema_n establish_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o from_o verse_n 6._o unto_o the_o end_n chapter_n viii_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o thing_n hitherto_o praemise_v have_v be_v treat_v of_o by_o many_o interpreter_n that_o which_o remain_v touch_v the_o form_n and_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n have_v as_o yet_o be_v observe_v but_o by_o few_o nay_o to_o speak_v it_o with_o modesty_n i_o scarce_o find_v the_o same_o explicate_v by_o any_o one_o the_o form_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v epistolarie_n have_v a_o epistolarie_a inscription_n and_o subscription_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o epistolarie_n wish_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o act_n also_o of_o the_o first_o vision_n be_v epistle-wise_a but_o that_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o four_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o the_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v they_o have_v plain_o a_o dramatical_a form_n interlude_n the_o apocalypse_v a_o prophetical_a interlude_n hence_o the_o revelation_n may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o prophetical_a drama_n show_n or_o representation_n for_o as_o in_o humane_a tragedy_n diverse_a person_n one_o after_o another_o come_v upon_o the_o theatre_n to_o represent_v thing_n do_v and_o so_o again_o depart_v diverse_a chore_n also_o or_o company_n of_o musician_n and_o harper_n distinguish_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o act_n and_o while_o the_o actor_n hold_v up_o do_v with_o musical_a accord_n sweeten_v the_o weariness_n of_o the_o spectator_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o attention_n so_o very_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v that_o in_o this_o heavenly_a interlude_n by_o diverse_a show_n and_o apparition_n be_v represent_v diverse_a or_o rather_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n touch_v the_o church_n not_o past_a but_o to_o come_v and_o that_o their_o diverse_a act_n be_v renew_v by_o diverse_a chore_n or_o company_n one_o while_o of_o 24._o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n another_o while_n of_o angel_n sometime_o of_o seal_v once_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o sometime_o of_o harper_n etc._n etc._n with_o new_a song_n and_o worthy_a hymn_n not_o so_o much_o to_o lessen_v the_o wearisomeness_n of_o the_o spectator_n as_o to_o infuse_v holy_a meditation_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o which_o thing_n not_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v by_o most_o interpreter_n they_o have_v wonder_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o so_o many_o song_n hymn_n and_o change_v of_o angel_n and_o personage_n renew_v in_o diverse_a vision_n and_o what_o by_o the_o often_o iterate_a representation_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o imagine_v anticipation_n recapitulation_n and_o unnecessary_a mystery_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o dramatical_a decorum_n or_o else_o have_v a_o manifest_a respect_n to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o vision_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o what_o origen_n therefore_o write_v touch_v the_o song_n of_o song_n 1_o in_o prologo_fw-la cant._n &_o homil._n 1_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o solomon_n write_v a_o
of_o god_n providence_n namely_o his_o virtue_n charity_n justice_n wisdom_n patience_n threaten_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o a_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o avoid_v for_o he_o make_v question_n whither_o sound_a divinity_n will_v admit_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v ask_v from_o the_o seven_o virtue_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o seven_o create_a angel_n yea_o how_o grace_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v pray_v for_o from_o menacing_n and_o wrath_n so_o he_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o former_a exposition_n nor_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n though_o he_o put_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o here_o our_o apostle_n for_o weighty_a cause_n set_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n because_o he_o treat_v of_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o revealer_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n notwithstanding_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o because_o it_o come_v by_o he_o john_n 1.17_o and_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o follow_a title_n be_v so_o many_o reason_n wherefore_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v pray_v for_o from_o christ_n and_o they_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o analysis_n both_o his_o threefold_a office_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o also_o declare_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n the_o first_o title_n respect_v his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o faithful_a witness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o psal_n 89.38_o witness_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n through_o his_o death_n and_o from_o heaven_n have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n faithful_a because_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n by_o preach_v by_o miracle_n &_o meek_o call_v of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o institute_v the_o ministry_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o perpetual_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n 4.12_o eph._n 4.12_o &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o after_o age_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 17_o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o 18_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n 1.18_o io._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v witness_n 1._o io._n 5.7_o 5.37_o joh._n 5.37_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n say_v christ_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v witness_n act._n 1.18_o and_o antipas_n rev_n 2.12_o and_o two_o witness_n be_v mention_v call_v martyr_n for_o shead_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n revel_v 11.3_o but_o christ_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prerogative_n be_v call_v that_o faithful_a witness_n because_o he_o first_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n down_o from_o heaven_n he_o first_o and_o he_o only_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o own_o testimony_n whereas_o all_o other_o martyr_n suffer_v not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o also_o the_o witness_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a right_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n whoever_o therefore_o hearken_v not_o to_o he_o 18.19_o deuteron_fw-gr 18.19_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o who_o so_o hear_v he_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a this_o also_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o john_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n who_o can_v not_o nor_o deceive_v therefore_o this_o book_n be_v true_o divine_a and_o we_o may_v safe_o trust_v and_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n than_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o avoid_v as_o liar_n which_o teach_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o dissent_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o comfort_v we_o because_o christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o will_v at_o length_n reward_v they_o faithful_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o title_n concern_v christ_n his_o priestly_a office_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o rom._n 4.25_o for_o the_o word_n dead_a show_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a witness_n as_o socinus_n blaspheme_v but_o chief_o a_o propitiation_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n paul_n call_v he_o likewise_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 15.20_o 1_o collo_fw-la 1.18_o 1_o corinth_n 15.20_o and_z sheweth_z that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o elias_n and_o elisha_n raise_v up_o two_o person_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n lazarus_n also_o with_o the_o widow_n son_n and_o centurion_n servant_n be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n answer_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n whereas_o all_o before_o christ_n be_v raise_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n alone_a second_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o the_o other_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o the_o first_o that_o do_v rise_v again_o 4._o matt._n 19.28_o act._n 13.13_o rom._n 1_o 4._o because_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o last_o resurrection_n a_o regeneration_n and_o paul_n appli_v that_o in_o psal_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n eternal_o beget_v the_o son_n to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o hence_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v great_o comfort_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o corruptible_a condition_n yet_o when_o we_o rise_v again_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o state_n incorruptible_a even_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o it_o be_v spiritual_o only_a and_o in_o part_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v both_o corporal_o and_o full_o to_o wit_n when_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a
17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o will_v free_v we_o from_o death_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n father_n i_o will_v also_o that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 16.11_o joh._n 16.11_o again_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o title_n of_o christ_n declare_v his_o kingly_a office_n that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_a than_o king_n tyrant_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o his_o power_n can_v easy_o subdue_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_o govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o hence_o in_o chapt._n 19.16_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v their_o rage_n against_o we_o christ_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o and_o strong_a than_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o stop_v their_o rage_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o and_o so_o have_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n 11._o 2_o timoth_n 2_o 11._o and_o will_v order_v and_o direct_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o way_n of_o right_a but_o of_o fact_n because_o by_o christ_n permission_n he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o principallity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v powerful_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o destruction_n he_o false_o say_v 6._o eph._n 2.2_o luk_n 4_o 6._o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o for_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v not_o satan_n but_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o king_n of_o all_o he_o call_v they_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v powerful_a in_o this_o world_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v christ_n and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o the_o rebellious_a he_o will_v break_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o potter_n vessel_n 2._o psal_n 2._o who_o fury_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o they_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o of_o heaven_n earthly_a power_n be_v but_o frail_a and_o of_o no_o force_n against_o god_n afterward_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o restrictivelie_o be_v call_v the_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n rupertus_n understand_v it_o allegorical_o that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v such_o as_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a mindedness_n avoid_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n of_o such_o only_a say_v he_o christ_n be_v prince_n and_o all_o who_o will_v be_v christ_n must_v be_v such_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n furthermore_o by_o these_o title_n we_o have_v a_o four_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n christ_n 4_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o author_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o confirm_v his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n who_o love_v we_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o here_o something_o be_v to_o be_v note_v about_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n gagneus_fw-la a_o papist_n insult_v against_o the_o greek_a copy_n say_v the_o greek_a read_v be_v full_a of_o soloecismes_fw-gr for_o these_o dative_n to_o he_o that_o love_v etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n also_o applaud_v the_o latin_a version_n above_o the_o greek_a say_v by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o latin_a be_v much_o pure_a than_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o afterward_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o now_o be_v be_v corrupt_a and_o our_o interpreter_n have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n follow_v the_o true_a and_o amend_v once_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o exception_n if_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o but_o alcazar_n although_o a_o jesuite_n yet_o do_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o false_a construction_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o fancy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a admit_v the_o same_o construction_n otherwhere_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o translation_n on_o chap._n 6.4_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n here_o who_o love_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v with_o the_o forego_n matter_n but_o with_o that_o follow_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o andrea_n and_o aretas_n who_o from_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a thanksgiving_n and_o indeed_o the_o construction_n be_v plain_a if_o a_o period_n be_v make_v and_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v so_o the_o whole_a thanksgiving_n will_v thus_o be_v read_v to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o about_o the_o construction_n and_o who_o love_v we_o he_n conclude_v the_o dedication_n with_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o which_o the_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o speak_v of_o he_o now_o show_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o to_o we_o first_o he_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o love_v we_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o &_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o again_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 35._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 16._o joh_n 15_o 3._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o the_o love_n indeed_o of_o the_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a because_o he_o love_v more_o that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o other_o than_o he_o that_o give_v the_o life_n of_o another_o to_o the_o death_n but_o in_o this_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v manifest_v one_o and_o the_o same_o philanthropie_n or_o fullness_n of_o love_n to_o us-ward_n the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n the_o consideration_n of_o who_o love_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o selfe-trust_a for_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n love_v we_o not_o because_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n it_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o love_v he_o again_o who_o first_o love_v we_o and_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o free_o love_v he_o will_v love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o have_v wush_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o follow_v another_o benefit_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o see_v he_o love_v we_o therefore_o
true_a messiah_n before_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o after_o he_o but_o 1_o 44.6_o isai_n 44.6_o the_o text_n show_v the_o falsehood_n hereof_o for_o as_o in_o isai_n jehova_n call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o absolute_o so_o here_o christ_n speak_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o both_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o emphasis_n also_o that_o be_v with_o a_o express_a signification_n of_o his_o person_n i_o be_o that_o first_o and_o that_o last_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n assume_v it_o likewise_o unto_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o for_o as_o be_v the_o fatâ—er_n so_o be_v the_o son_n because_o as_o among_o man_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n filius_fw-la qualis_fw-la pater_fw-la talis_fw-la filius_fw-la be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n even_o so_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v eternal_a so_o also_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v eternal_o beget_v before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o father_n who_o be_v eternal_a can_v have_v a_o son_n but_o he_o must_v be_v eternal_a also_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o son_n last_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n because_o neither_o before_o he_o be_v nor_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o messiah_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v only_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n thereof_o &_o not_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n only_o but_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o but_o the_o heretic_n further_o object_v that_o he_o who_o absolute_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v he_o who_o essence_n be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_v he_o can_v die_v for_o he_o that_o die_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o although_o he_o now_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o call_v the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o chap._n 1.18_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a simple_o neither_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o coulddy_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n which_o limitation_n he_o himself_o propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o live_v for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v again_o nor_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v but_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v or_o be_v alive_a to_o wit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n he_o live_v as_o he_o be_v god_n now_o this_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o nature_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o flesh_n another_o nature_n to_o wit_n divine_a the_o which_o sustain_v &_o raise_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n thus_o we_o have_v free_v the_o eight_o argument_n of_o christ_n godhead_n from_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o repetition_n whereof_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o of_o the_o grievous_a trial_n danger_n &_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o of_o smyrna_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n now_o here_o christ_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a even_o unto_o death_n because_o he_o once_o be_v dead_a live_v eternal_o and_o die_v no_o more_o but_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o defend_v all_o his_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o know_v they_o work_v the_o whole_a narration_n be_v full_a of_o praise_n &_o comfort_n and_o contain_v three_o thing_n 1_o a_o commendation_n of_o their_o virtue_n 2._o a_o predication_n of_o the_o danger_n at_o hand_n 3._o a_o exhortation_n to_o constancle_v the_o vulgar_a omit_v thy_o work_n as_o here_o so_o v._n 13._o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n work_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o v._o 2._o indifferent_o either_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o christ_n reprove_v nothing_o in_o this_o pastor_n not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o as_o irreprovable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o office_n and_o blameless_a before_o man_n 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o tit._n 1.7_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o be_v take_v of_o good_a work_n only_o the_o which_o he_o commend_v in_o this_o bishop_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o i_o know_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n that_o be_v i_o approve_v by_o worker_n i_o understand_v in_o general_a the_o moral_a virtue_n wherewith_o he_o be_v excellent_o endue_v as_o also_o his_o zeal_n &_o diligence_n in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n behold_v our_o action_n takes_z delight_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a &_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o we_o he_o dislike_v let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v with_o reverence_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o so_o he_o without_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o may_v still_o walk_v among_o we_o he_o add_v three_o other_o thing_n in_o special_a concern_v his_o commendation_n thy_o tribulation_n which_o thou_o have_v sustain_v at_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o thy_o poverty_n that_o be_v spoil_v of_o thy_o earthly_a estate_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n persecute_v as_o they_o pretend_v the_o christian_n for_o their_o religion_n do_v chief_o thirst_n after_o their_o good_n &_o so_o rob_v they_o make_v a_o public_a sale_n thereof_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a harpy_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a this_o be_v put_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n mitigate_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o poverty_n call_v he_o rich_a because_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o spoil_v of_o their_o outward_a estate_n be_v yet_o possessor_n of_o heavenly_a riches_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o which_o the_o wicked_a can_v deprive_v they_o of_o for_o by_o faith_n they_o inherit_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o paradox_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o christian_n be_v rich_a in_o god_n though_o poor_a to_o the_o world_n now_o this_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o see_v heathen_a philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o only_o wise_a man_n be_v rich_a man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o wisdom_n alone_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n bless_a but_o how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n enrich_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o transitory_a good_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n blaspheme_v christ_n count_v he_o a_o deceiver_n a_o magician_n and_o justy_a crucify_v opbray_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o foolishman_n ult_n apolog._n cap._n ult_n worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o stripe_n torment_n hang_v &_o the_o like_a as_o tertullian_n record_v now_o these_o blasphemer_n name_v themselves_o for_o honour_n sake_n jew_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a congregation_n lead_v by_o satan_n to_o their_o destruction_n thus_o christ_n apply_v the_o title_n of_o their_o synagogue_n wherein_o they_o boast_v to_o their_o shame_n and_o approbrie_n and_o be_v not_o for_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o which_o be_v one_o inward_o &c._n &c._n here_o we_o see_v that_o title_n avail_v
not_o when_o man_n be_v degenerate_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n we_o grant_v indeed_o they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n who_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o idol_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o it_o serve_v again_o to_o confirm_v the_o ten_o argument_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o to_o comfort_v those_o of_o smyrna_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v although_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v afar_o of_o &_o ignorant_a of_o your_o condition_n in_o that_o i_o take_v not_o away_o your_o poverty_n and_o punish_v the_o blasphemer_n yet_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a before_o i_o he_o patient_a therefore_o until_o the_o time_n of_o your_o deliverance_n come_v and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o argum._n 11._o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o immensity_n and_o providence_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o praemonition_n of_o their_o trouble_n at_o hand_n for_o howsover_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v much_o yet_o he_o foretell_v that_o they_o must_v endure_v great_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o dishearten_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o before_o hand_n for_o the_o same_o for_o dart_n foresee_v be_v the_o less_o hurtful_a as_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v secure_a and_o imagine_v that_o after_o their_o former_a suffering_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o far_a combat_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o fore_o arm_v themselves_o for_o they_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v not_o one_o but_o many_o fort_n of_o trial_n for_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n one_o soit_fw-fr of_o affliction_n be_v name_v viz._n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o they_o into_o prison_n in_o this_o persecution_n he_o make_v satan_n the_o author_n who_o in_o hatred_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n salvation_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a with_o reproach_n imprisonment_n yea_o and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v all_o into_o his_o snare_n for_o i_o will_v cast_v a_o bridle_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o god_n people_n the_o prison_n note_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o adjunct_n and_o consequence_n as_o namely_o torment_n banishment_n and_o martyrdom_n with_o which_o not_o long_o after_o under_o the_o emperor_n m._n aurelius_n verus_n antoninus_n and_o commodus_n satan_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o church_n at_o which_o time_n also_o polycarpus_n the_o bishop_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n hence_o brief_o we_o gather_v three_o thing_n 1._o in_o this_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n &_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o so_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o peaceable_a portion_n let_v we_o account_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n &_o enjoy_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n deny_v xiii_o argum_fw-la of_o chr._n deny_v for_o own_o edification_n and_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2._o again_o christ_n godhead_n be_v here_o confirm_v in_o that_o he_o fore_o show_v the_o future_a suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o certain_o this_o know_v no_o one_o but_o god_n only_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o xiii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n 3._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o persecution_n as_o for_o tyrant_n and_o their_o executioner_n they_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n who_o fury_n though_o god_n permit_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o at_o last_o will_v cast_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o instrument_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 19.20_o revela_fw-la 19.20_o that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v he_o add_v a_o twofold_a consolation_n the_o one_o from_o the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o affliction_n as_o be_v trial_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o constancy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o approve_a and_o we_o the_o patient_fw-la in_o our_o suffering_n this_o end_n be_v general_o propound_v that_o so_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v try_v of_o god_n may_v approve_v ourselves_o sincere_a and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v try_v viz._n of_o god_n who_o both_o know_v we_o and_o also_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o yet_o he_o tri_v we_o that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v manifest_v both_o to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n for_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n be_v not_o difficult_a but_o when_o trouble_n do_v arise_v then_o be_v our_o sincerity_n make_v manifest_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v true_a virtue_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o adversity_n and_o howbeit_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v we_o into_o prison_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o tri_v we_o for_o satan_n be_v god_n bayleffe_n or_o sergeant_n so_o that_o the_o action_n of_o god_n concurre_v with_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n yea_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o end_n for_o god_n do_v it_o as_o use_v his_o right_a and_o power_n over_o we_o but_o satan_n usurpinglie_o god_n do_v it_o to_o try_v we_o and_o make_v we_o approve_v the_o devil_n to_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v we_o howsoever_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o action_n all_o one_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v good_a but_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o vile_a and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n the_o other_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o few_o day_n sine_fw-la in_o cael._n sub_fw-la sine_fw-la now_o all_o thing_n of_o short_a continuance_n though_o they_o be_v heavy_a yet_o aught_o to_o be_v tolerable_a faith_n cicero_n ten_o day_n some_o take_v this_o proper_o for_o so_o many_o day_n other_o prophetical_o for_o ten_o year_n in_o which_o the_o persecution_n dure_v under_o the_o afore_o say_v emperor_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n under_o trajane_n which_o be_v the_o twelf_n persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v short_a some_o take_v it_o indefinite_o for_o many_o year_n affirm_v with_o augustine_n 35._o lib._n 8._o the_o doctrine_n christ_n cap._n 35._o that_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o certain_a number_n be_v use_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o chapt._n 11.12.13_o but_o again_o other_o with_o ribera_n suppose_v that_o a_o long_a time_n of_o persecution_n be_v hereby_o fignify_v because_o the_o number_n ten_o contain_v all_o other_o number_n as_o in_o gene._n 31.7_o laban_n change_v jacob_n wage_n ten_o time_n for_o many_o time_n so_o 2._o sam._n 19.43_o job_n 19.3_o so_o ribera_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o terrify_v then_o to_o comfort_v they_o by_z fore_z show_v so_o long_o during_o persecution_n wherefore_o with_o andrea_n i_o understand_v that_o by_o ten_o day_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o trouble_n which_o shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o cloud_n for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n encourage_v we_o to_o constancy_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o death_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inclusive_o and_o not_o exclusive_o according_a to_o that_o in_o heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n but_o stand_v fast_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v into_o the_o end_n
and_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o angel_n which_o further_o confirm_v the_o x._o and_o xviii_o argument_n before_o mention_v second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_a person_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n as_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v account_v of_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o inward_a holiness_n or_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n destitute_a thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o bare_a profession_n argue_v not_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o patroness_n of_o hypocrite_n affirm_v whereby_o they_o oftentimes_o delude_v themselves_o &_o other_o 8.13_o act._n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v therefore_o say_v they_o some_o who_o profess_v &_o have_v true_a faith_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v but_o this_o place_n show_v we_o that_o many_o be_v inward_o dead_a who_o outward_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a be_v with_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n whyte_v wall_n 5.6_o act_n 23.3_o matt._n 23.27_o mat._n 8.22_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o with_o the_o pharise_n paint_v sepulcher_n &_o spiritual_o dead_a as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o young_a man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a and_o paul_n speak_v of_o some_o wanton_a widow_n who_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v yea_o all_o man_n consider_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a many_o have_v faith_n without_o love_n which_o be_v dead_a a_o faith_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v thus_o we_o see_v in_o scripture_n how_o they_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v deprive_v of_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o not_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o spiritual_a or_o who_o be_v sincere_a in_o appearance_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o be_v not_o godly_a who_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v neither_o shall_v all_o they_o who_o say_v lord_n lord_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o saint_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o laity_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v many_o who_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n seem_v to_o be_v true_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v in_o truth_n but_o mercenary_a wolf_n and_o howsoever_o these_o may_v deceive_v man_n yet_o christ_n know_v they_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antichrist_n think_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o title_n mitre_n and_o royal_a robe_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n for_o many_o be_v call_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a other_o bad_a some_o saint_n other_o hypocrite_n like_v as_o the_o net_n take_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o fish_n but_o howsoever_o the_o faint_n elect_v be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n yet_o god_n &_o christ_n do_v discern_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a for_o hypocrite_n deceive_v not_o god_n but_o man_n &_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o let_v we_o shun_v hypocrisy_n even_o as_o a_o pest_n remember_v what_o ambrose_n admonish_v not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v greevous_o guilty_a or_o with_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n while_o we_o abound_v in_o sin_n or_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n while_o our_o action_n be_v devilish_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v when_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v but_o dead_a last_o observe_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o god_n do_v sometime_o vivifie_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o dead_a officer_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n which_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o donalist_n and_o popish_a sophister_n who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o papacy_n but_o themselves_o except_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o bishop_n for_o other_o there_o be_v none_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n 2._o be_v watchful_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o exhortation_n admonish_v the_o angel_n in_o sardis_n of_o divers_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purge_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v except_o he_o do_v repent_v first_o he_o be_v command_v to_o shake_v of_o that_o hypocritical_a drowsiness_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v be_v watchful_a that_o be_v stir_v thyself_o up_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o require_v to_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o careful_a over_o the_o church_n then_o former_o he_o have_v be_v but_o also_o call_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o for_o so_o faith_n christ_n but_o thou_o be_v dead_a now_o death_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n so_o that_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o like_a interpretation_n 14_o ephe._n 14_o a_o wake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n not_o as_o if_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o precept_n powerful_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n raise_v we_o up_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n or_o rather_o strengthen_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v such_o die_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v commit_v unto_o thy_o charge_n who_o because_o of_o thy_o negligence_n decay_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o deadness_n and_o security_n while_o the_o officer_n thereof_o be_v asleep_a christ_n therefore_o command_v he_o to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v to_o labour_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v in_o gre._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v which_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n like_v as_o in_o luk._n 7.2_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v so_o these_o here_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n though_o not_o altogether_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n be_v exhort_v careful_o and_o speedy_o to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n for_o their_o recovery_n this_o care_n the_o apostle_n recommend_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a 14.2_o rom._n 14.2_o namely_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v spiritual_a physician_n to_o apply_v to_o christ_n weakling_n the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o god_n word_n 2.9_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o for_o otherwise_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a 34.4_o ezec._n 34.4_o nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a nor_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o be_o against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o i_o will_v require_v my_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v my_o flock_n montanus_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o lose_v that_o be_v destroy_v by_o thy_o negligence_n which_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a expression_n for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n require_v he_o to_o be_v watchful_a but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o reproof_n be_v not_o equal_a &_o just_a 13.9_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n work_n on_o earth_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a 7.20_o eccle._n 7.20_o and_o
insufficient_a to_o reveal_v these_o heavenly_a secret_n there_o be_v i_o say_v no_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o apprehend_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o other_o this_o honour_n appertain_v to_o the_o lamb_n only_o 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v johns_n weep_v &_o grief_n occasion_v from_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n he_o see_v it_o make_v fast_o with_o many_o seal_n he_o hear_v the_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o open_n thereof_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o therein_o be_v contain_v many_o worthy_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o see_v all_o creature_n be_v silent_a as_o unable_a to_o open_v it_o he_o weep_v much_o and_o good_a cause_n too_o now_o his_o weep_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o by_o his_o prayer_n &_o tear_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n grant_v he_o to_o the_o full_a and_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n whither_o in_o this_o or_o other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o weep_v that_o be_v desire_v study_n labour_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o something_n yet_o what_o soever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o true_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o elder_a comfort_v john_n who_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n other_o john_n the_o baptist_n other_o matthew_z but_o lyra_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o foolery_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n and_o in_o likelihood_n one_o who_o sit_v next_o to_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o weep_v for_o howbeit_o all_o creature_n fail_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o viz._n christ_n worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o loose_v the_o seal_n show_v we_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o saint_n he_o call_v he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o jacobs_n blessing_n judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n viz._n in_o dignity_n strength_n &_o kingly_a power_n 9_o gen._n 49_o 9_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o christ_n mother_n be_v of_o this_o tribe_n the_o root_n of_o david_n come_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o david_n for_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n christ_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o again_o he_o himself_o witness_v cha._n 22.16_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n he_o also_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n conquer_a by_o his_o divine_a power_n satan_n death_n &_o hell_n have_v prevail_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v overcome_v which_o be_v either_o absolute_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v find_v worthy_a beza_n have_v obtain_v or_o transitivelie_o for_o deity_n xxvii_o argum_fw-la of_o chr._n deity_n he_o have_v excel_v all_o creature_n in_o dignity_n &_o power_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o person_n both_o that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v of_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v overcome_v of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n &_o revealer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o redeemer_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o &_o by_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o admit_v of_o no_o creature_n with_o he_o into_o the_o society_n of_o this_o function_n whosoever_o therefore_o substitute_n any_o other_o mediator_n together_o with_o the_o lamb_n herein_o they_o make_v this_o mighty_a angel_n a_o liar_n who_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n any_o creature_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n this_n be_v the_o five_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o lamb._n his_o seat_n gesture_n &_o form_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o verse_n his_o action_n in_o the_o follow_v now_o without_o doubt_n christ_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o lamb_n before_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n because_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n here_o a_o lamb_n note_v his_o innocence_n and_o oblation_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 7._o isai_n 53_o 7._o &_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o two_o lamb_n daily_a offer_v under_o the_o law_n 1.19_o joh._n 1.29.36_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o but_o christ_n perpetual_a and_o effectual_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o precious_a blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v a_o lamb_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o lamb_n but_o only_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hereby_o which_o confute_v their_o opinion_n who_o think_v because_o in_o chap._n 13.12_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o therefore_o not_o christ_n but_o indefinite_o any_o lamb_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o neither_o be_v the_o rule_n among_o grecian_n always_o true_a viz._n whensoever_o any_o certain_a individual_a be_v note_v that_o then_o a_o article_n be_v always_o require_v for_o we_o see_v here_o the_o contrary_a as_o also_o in_o chap._n 14_o 1._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n be_v put_v without_o a_o article_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n this_o lamb_n he_o see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o chap._n 7.17_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o throne_n yet_o now_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v obtain_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 3.24_o chap._n 3.24_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3.6_o stand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v twofold_a he_o stand_v and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o latter_a his_o death_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o former_a his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v not_o slay_v but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o side_n hands_z &_o foot_n wherefore_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o conqueror_n revive_v from_o death_n to_o life_n have_v like_o a_o lion_n overcome_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o say_v chap._n 1.18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o simple_o as_o a_o lamb_n but_o respectivelie_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o to_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n furthermore_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n do_v not_o contradict_v what_o we_o speak_v before_o touch_v his_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o office_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v seven_o horn_n a_o admirable_a form_n for_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o lamb_n with_o seven_o horn_n have_v eye_n in_o or_o under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v seven_o here_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o many_o no_o but_o proper_o answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lamb_n want_v neither_o power_n nor_o wisdom_n to_o unloose_v the_o same_o his_o horn_n denote_v
to_o the_o scope_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o plague_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v however_o antichrist_n shall_v remain_v with_o his_o locust_n yet_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v his_o tyranny_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o locust_n shall_v be_v so_o weaken_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o torment_v man_n any_o more_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o as_o before_o they_o do_v the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o see_v through_o god_n mercy_n these_o hundred_o year_n accomplish_v both_o in_o germany_n &_o other_o kingdom_n for_o now_o the_o bite_n of_o these_o locust_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a but_o every_o where_o that_o ancient_a power_n of_o those_o scorpion_n lie_v under_o contempt_n because_o the_o five_o month_n be_v end_v and_o as_o polydore_v virgil_n write_v &_o persuade_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 3._o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a that_o these_o dregs_o of_o man_n as_o superfluous_a member_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v cut_v off_o &_o utter_o consume_v that_o so_o they_o may_v no_o long_o with_o their_o filthiness_n stain_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o their_o torment_n he_n amplify_v their_o torment_n from_o a_o similitude_n before_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 3._o for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o scorpion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n so_o their_o bite_a and_o torment_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o scorpion_n the_o pain_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v indeed_o not_o great_a but_o sudden_o so_o increase_v that_o if_o remedy_n be_v not_o have_v it_o will_v kill_v the_o person_n wound_v within_z four_z and_o twenty_o hour_n even_o so_o howsoever_o at_o first_o man_n little_a regard_n the_o bite_n of_o these_o locust_n but_o give_v way_n to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o licentiousness_n yet_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n all_o thing_n appear_v horrible_a and_o mortal_a 6._o and_o in_o these_o day_n man_n shall_v seek_v death_n another_o amplification_n of_o the_o torment_n take_v from_o the_o most_o lamentable_a effect_n thereof_o by_o which_o man_n life_n be_v not_o only_o make_v bitter_a but_o so_o detestable_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v death_n of_o which_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n before_o life_n they_o shall_v i_o say_v desire_v to_o change_v life_n for_o death_n and_o good_a for_o evil_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o man_n sober_a but_o mad_a note_v how_o this_o bite_n shall_v infatuate_a and_o besott_a people_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o ordinary_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o be_v bite_v by_o mad_a dog_n even_o so_o these_o little_a beast_n with_o their_o sting_n have_v befool_v the_o great_a king_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v dwawen_v lead_v set_v on_o work_n and_o send_v wherever_o they_o will_v yea_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o black_a be_v white_a that_o life_n eternal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o hood_n of_o monk_n that_o holy_a water_n purge_v sin_n &_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n that_o so_o at_o least_o they_o may_v find_v some_o ease_n for_o their_o conscience_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o obtain_v not_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o germane_a devotion_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o their_o devotion_n such_o madness_n and_o in_o their_o madness_n such_o brutish_a obedience_n as_o that_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n how_o absurd_a soever_o so_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n for_o to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n say_v as_o it_o be_v report_v that_o if_o luther_n have_v not_o be_v the_o german_n at_o the_o pope_n beck_n will_v have_v eat_v like_o ox_n hay_n for_o their_o provender_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o but_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o a_o further_o increase_v of_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v remedy_n for_o their_o torment_n no_o not_o in_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v rather_o once_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o perpetual_a fear_n and_o expectation_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n then_o shall_v that_o say_n be_v in_o force_n mors_fw-la optanda_fw-la magis_fw-la sed_fw-la enim_fw-la sva_fw-la funera_fw-la passis_fw-la major_n ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la restat_fw-la ago_o dolour_n death_n wish_v be_v rather_o but_o her_o funeral_n be_v over_o from_o extreme_a torment_n feel_v remain_v a_o great_a dolour_n death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o because_o either_o through_o superstition_n or_o fear_v they_o be_v shall_v hinder_v from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o the_o tremble_a therefore_o of_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v unlike_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o reprobate_n mention_v in_o chap._n 6.16_o who_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb._n notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o here_o as_o yet_o treat_v of_o but_o thereunto_o be_v compare_v the_o torment_n with_o which_o the_o locust_n torture_v man_n that_o be_v not_o seal_v now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o venom_n of_o such_o locust_n their_o form_n now_o follow_v 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v thus_o lively_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o table_n be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o take_v notice_n &_o shun_v these_o pestilent_a creature_n their_o figure_n be_v so_o monstrous_a &_o horrid_a not_o like_o the_o natural_a locust_n that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n will_v affright_v a_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v the_o description_n of_o this_o monster_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o flaccus_n jest_o describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o art_n humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la pistor_n equinam_fw-la jungere_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o varias_fw-la inducere_fw-la plumas_fw-la vndique_fw-la collatis_fw-la membris_fw-la ut_fw-la turpiter_fw-la atrum_fw-la desinat_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la superne_fw-la spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la if_o to_o a_o humane_a head_n a_o painter_n shall_v thus_o do_v a_o horse_n shoulder_v join_v and_o sundry_a feather_n too_o and_o that_o the_o member_n all_o do_v represent_v in_o show_v a_o woman_n fair_a above_o a_o ugly_a fish_n below_o the_o friend_n which_o come_v to_o see_v will_v laugh_v at_o it_o i_o trow_v but_o this_o monster_n be_v form_v of_o diverse_a &_o those_o the_o cruel_a sort_n of_o shape_n the_o whole_a form_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n represent_v a_o fiery_a warlike_a horse_n have_v a_o man_n face_n and_o hair_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o lion_n tooth_n strong_a to_o rend_v asunder_o a_o breastplate_n of_o iron_n to_o bear_v off_o blow_n the_o sound_n of_o his_o wing_n terrible_a the_o tail_n sting_v as_o a_o scorpion_n ready_a to_o hurt_v every_o one_o to_o be_v short_a not_o unlike_a to_o the_o chimaera_n or_o monster_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lion_n before_o a_o dragon_n behind_o and_o a_o goat_n in_o the_o middle_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o mystical_o as_o we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o form_n of_o they_o in_o the_o analysis_n partly_o by_o their_o outward_a proportion_n as_o member_n &_o body_n partly_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o armour_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o head_n by_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o these_o beast_n and_o it_o do_v so_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o speak_v but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o particular_n like_o unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n horses_n prepare_v for_o war_n be_v well_o fence_v arm_a fat_a &_o have_v fierce_a rider_n on_o their_o back_n thereby_o become_v very_o cruel_a &_o with_o a_o blind_a force_n rush_v terrible_o upon_o the_o enemy_n with_o the_o like_a cruelty_n these_o locust_n be_v fat_v and_o pamper_a in_o their_o cloister_n &_o strengthen_v with_o the_o power_n of_o abaddon_n their_o rider_n they_o furious_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o by_o rail_v in_o their_o pulpit_n by_o disputation_n pasquil_n etc._n etc._n other_o by_o cruel_a counsel_n &_o bloody_a design_n as_o the_o history_n of_o emperor_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o henry_n frederick_n &_o othoes_n have_v testify_v long_o ago_o namely_o that_o they_o more_o frequent_a stable_n than_o temple_n &_o better_o know_v how_o to_o handle_v bridle_n then_o book_n more_o fit_v &_o prepare_v to_o occasion_n and_o wage_v war_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a
different_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rod_n some_o book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v rise_n as_o if_o the_o reed_n itself_o have_v say_v it_o the_o old_a version_n seem_v to_o read_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o render_v it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o i_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o angel_n we_o here_o and_o so_o our_o translation_n follow_v the_o read_n of_o montanus_n who_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o angel_n stand_v or_o stand_v by_o say_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v command_v therefore_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n as_o before_o i_o show_v unto_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n chap._n 40._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o measure_v the_o new_a temple_n with_o a_o reed_n spiritual_a the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v spiritual_a in_o which_o vision_n god_n promise_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n not_o indeed_o material_o but_o spiritual_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o outward_a temple_n build_v by_o zerubbabel_n after_o their_o return_n do_v not_o at_o all_o answer_n to_o the_o dimension_n of_o that_o vision_n neither_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o measure_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o future_a reformation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o like_a metaphor_n the_o restore_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v promise_v in_o zach._n 1.16_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n &_o a_o line_n shall_v be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o jerusalem_n so_o here_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n in_o that_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o measure_v the_o temple_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o waste_v rend_v and_o overthrow_v as_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v measure_v that_o be_v reform_v &_o build_v again_o this_o work_n john_n be_v command_v to_o set_v himself_o upon_o that_o be_v by_o this_o type_n to_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v viz._n that_o after_o antichrist_n have_v take_v possession_n waste_v &_o oppress_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o christ_n by_o give_v the_o measure_n reed_n unto_o his_o two_o witness_n will_v again_o measure_v repair_n &_o whole_o renew_v the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o commandment_n of_o measure_v the_o temple_n be_v a_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n waste_v and_o ruinate_v by_o the_o western_a antichrist_n hence_o the_o papist_n fiction_n be_v refute_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v never_o degenerate_v measure_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v err_v see_v it_o have_v need_n of_o measure_v err_v &_o fall_v from_o her_o integrity_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v the_o vanity_n hereof_o the_o old_a temple_n according_a to_o ribera_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o know_v that_o may_v be_v &_o be_v lay_v waist_n &_o destroy_v yea_o the_o old_a church_n itself_o very_o often_o degenerate_v the_o new_a church_n also_o shall_v be_v possess_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o antichrist_n &_o so_o need_v a_o new_a measure_n or_o reparation_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v destroy_v &_o degenerate_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n dissipate_v by_o antichrist_n neither_o can_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v measure_v by_o any_o other_o instrument_n then_o by_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a &_o infallible_a rule_n 7._o psal_n 45_o 7._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o sceptre_n or_o rod_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n let_v we_o therefore_o whole_o cast_v of_o all_o other_o adulterate_a &_o false_a rule_n as_o humane_a tradition_n decree_n of_o council_n &_o pope_n unto_o which_o the_o foolish_a bvilder_n give_v way_n have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n from_o who_o corruption_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v as_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o reed_n of_o god_n word_n measure_v the_o altar_n also_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o shadow_v out_o the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a church_n by_o the_o type_n and_o service_n of_o the_o old_a not_o as_o if_o such_o type_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o new_a church_n we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o exodus_fw-la &_o of_o solomon_n temple_n in_o some_o chapter_n of_o 1_o king_n from_o chap._n 4._o unto_o 8._o the_o apostle_n also_o hebr._n 9_o rehearse_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v short_a we_o have_v a_o worthy_a portraiture_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezech._n chap._n 40.41.42_o divide_a into_o four_o part_n i._o there_o be_v a_o outmost_a court_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v conversant_a ii_o a_o more_o inward_a or_o middle_a court_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o leviticall_a instrument_n &_o make_v ready_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n iii_o the_o most_o inward_a or_o court_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o be_v the_o great_a brazen_a altar_n for_o burnt-offering_n iv_o the_o temple_n itself_o in_o the_o entry_n whereof_o stand_v the_o golden_a altar_n of_o perfume_n with_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o table_n within_o behind_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o which_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n &_o we_o have_v show_v wherefore_o he_o be_v command_v to_o measure_v the_o same_o he_o must_v also_o measure_v the_o altar_n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a altar_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n whereof_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n cha._n 9.13_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o be_v he_o command_v to_o measure_n christ_n yea_o very_o for_o christ_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o name_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n who_o suppress_v the_o faith_n &_o turn_v christian_a liberty_n into_o miserable_a servitude_n the_o altar_n therefore_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v measure_v when_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o perfidiousnes_n of_o antichrist_n &_o christian_a liberty_n from_o his_o tyranny_n the_o altar_n indeed_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o why_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o golden_a perfumatory_n then_o of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a temple_n the_o building_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n thus_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la the_o altar_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o he_n mean_v the_o residue_n of_o sincere_a worshipper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichristian_a defilement_n these_o he_o be_v command_v to_o measure_n that_o be_v as_o ribera_n well_o expound_v it_o to_o number_v and_o sever_v as_o choose_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o antichrist_n he_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n will_v reserve_v some_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v the_o papacy_n so_o then_o these_o worshipper_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o cha._n 7._o be_v say_v to_o be_v 144000_o seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o nation_n &_o tongue_n which_o serve_v for_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a &_o to_o refute_v that_o daily_a irksome_a song_n of_o the_o papist_n viz._n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n before_o luther_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o member_n although_o true_a it_o be_v this_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o far_a thing_n promise_v moreover_o a_o purge_n of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o same_o accomplish_a in_o our_o time_n therein_o no_o man_n do_v worship_n in_o the_o temple_n proper_o so_o call_v except_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o all_o other_o worshipper_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n turn_v their_o face_n only_o towards_o the_o sanctuary_n yet_o here_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o temple_n yea_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o self_n 6.6.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.6.16_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o
lord_n and_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 44.16_o enoch_n be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n that_o he_o may_v give_v repentance_n unto_o the_o gentile_n matt._n 17.11_o helias_n shall_v come_v &_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o rev._n 11.3_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n as_o hilary_n hierom_n origen_n chrisostom_n lactantius_n and_o austin_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v come_v against_o antichrist_n thirdlie_o by_o reason_n because_o otherwise_o a_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o two_o be_v take_v up_o before_o their_o death_n and_o yet_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n and_o must_v die_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o very_o that_o in_o luk._n refute_v the_o papistical_a fable_n refute_v 16.29_o do_v plain_o contradict_v this_o fable_n for_o abraham_n show_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v expect_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v this_o whole_a text_n also_o touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n with_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o do_v strong_o make_v against_o this_o fiction_n for_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o those_o two_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o live_v with_o god_n shall_v again_o return_v into_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o their_o carkeise_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a of_o all_o people_n nation_n tribe_n &_o tongue_n what_o shall_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n fly_v like_o eagle_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o behold_v two_o carkeise_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o all_o rejoice_v &_o send_v gift_n to_o each_o other_o in_o three_o day_n time_n how_o can_v two_o only_a within_o forty_o two_o month_n by_o their_o pprophecy_n torment_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n certain_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v that_o this_o place_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o hierom_n see_v thus_o write_v in_o epist._n 46._o to_o marcelia_n if_o say_v he_o we_o follow_v the_o literal_a interpretation_n than_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o jewish_a fable_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o weaken_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o strengthen_v of_o carnal_a ceremony_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n allege_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o matter_n answer_v beauties_n argument_n answer_v for_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o return_n of_o elias_n out_o of_o paradise_n but_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n interpret_v it_o to_o zacharie_n luk._n 1.17_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o john_n matt._n 11.14_o say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v namely_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o malach._n 4.5_o teach_v we_o how_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n bellarmin_n insist_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n last_o come_v for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o send_v he_o before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v also_o great_a by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o miracle_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a witness_n herod_n and_o the_o jew_n tremble_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o elias_n shall_v also_o come_v before_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o malachi_n say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v precise_o come_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a before_o the_o judgement_n the_o former_a place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la make_v less_o for_o the_o fable_n both_o because_o it_o be_v aprocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o as_o also_o because_o the_o latin_a read_n be_v faulty_a as_o differ_v from_o all_o greek_a copy_n of_o elias_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 48.10_o thou_o be_v write_v for_o reproof_n in_o time_n to_o pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o wrath_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v not_o after_o his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o vers_n 13._o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_v on_o earth_n the_o other_o place_n of_o ecclus_n 44.16_o be_v thus_o in_o greek_a henoch_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v translate_v be_v appoint_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o old_a version_n thus_o render_v it_o false_o that_o he_o may_v give_v repentance_n unto_o the_o nation_n now_o while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o those_o of_o his_o time_n the_o place_n of_o matt._n 17.11_o do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o baptist_n for_o christ_n there_o plain_o affirm_v that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o baptist_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o but_o put_v to_o death_n that_o which_o go_v before_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o fable_n but_o the_o place_n confirm_v malachy_n prophesy_v that_o be_v as_o elias_n be_v certain_o to_o come_v so_o now_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o baptist_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o messiah_n who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o then_o come_v therefore_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v messiah_n but_o christ_n declare_v the_o false_a hood_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o not_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o malachi_n but_o the_o baptist_n do_v not_o restore_v all_o thing_n how_o then_o be_v he_o elias_n yea_o but_o he_o do_v restore_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n of_o malachi_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o luk._n 1._o for_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n agree_v in_o one_o some_o will_v have_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v elias_n and_o henoch_n other_o elias_n &_o elisha_n other_o elias_n &_o moses_n other_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n other_o elias_n and_o jeremy_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o dissension_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o latter_a writer_n about_o these_o witness_n 578._o vestigat_fw-la p._n 578._o he_o may_v read_v in_o alcazar_n four_o way_n of_o opinion_n the_o first_o way_n say_v he_o be_v interpret_v of_o two_o man_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o second_o of_o antichrist_n time_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o two_o man_n the_o third_z of_o two_o man_n but_o not_o of_o antichrist_n time_n to_o be_v short_a the_o four_o neither_o of_o two_o man_n nor_o of_o antichrist_n time_n again_o every_o of_o these_o way_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o diverse_a division_n of_o path_n and_o other_o thing_n there_o follow_v he_o himself_o go_v in_o the_o four_o way_n the_o worst_a and_o false_a of_o all_o the_o two_o witness_n he_o make_v to_o be_v two_o great_a virtue_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n as_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o new_a opinion_n need_v no_o refute_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v not_o of_o quality_n but_o man_n preach_v against_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n they_o who_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v precise_o understand_v of_o two_o man_n will_v have_v have_v more_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o jehoshua_n &_o zerubbabel_n see_v they_o two_o zach._n 4.3_o be_v call_v two_o olive-tree_n &_o two_o candlestick_n unto_o which_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v here_o liken_v for_o 4._o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v
with_o his_o hellish_a locust_n uphold_v his_o tyranny_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o these_o witness_n enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o epithet_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o lessen_v but_o augment_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o three_o title_n set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o the_o adversary_n 23.29_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n against_o the_o enemy_n jere._n 5.14_o jer._n 23.29_o as_o the_o former_a show_v their_o dignity_n &_o efficacy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o allusion_n partly_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o jeremy_n &_o partly_o to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n of_o jeremy_n preach_n god_n say_v behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o fire_n but_o this_o people_n i_o will_v give_v for_o chaff_n which_o the_o fire_n shall_v consume_v again_o my_o word_n be_v as_o fire_n &_o like_o the_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n thus_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o pollodorus_fw-la feign_v that_o a_o monster_n call_v chimaera_n vomit_v flame_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v all_o what_o come_v near_o she_o and_o infect_v the_o cattle_n now_o howsoever_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v credit_v that_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o beast_n mouth_n yet_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v spit_v fire_n without_o hurt_n except_o it_o be_v a_o juggler_n have_v not_o be_v see_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v this_o fire_n therefore_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o fore_o allege_a scripture_n in_o jeremie_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o by_o certain_a allegorical_a phrase_n apply_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n spiritvally_n in_o v._o 8._o the_o which_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o absurd_a in_o urge_v the_o letter_n touch_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o cast_n of_o their_o carkeise_n in_o the_o street_n their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o sackcloth_n olive-tree_n candlestick_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o who_o shall_v the_o fire_n proceed_v against_o they_o that_o will_v hurt_v they_o that_n be_v against_o their_o adversary_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n namely_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o locust_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o infernal_a smoke_n with_o all_o other_o their_o complice_n favourite_n &_o adherent_n these_o will_v hurt_v they_o by_o oppose_v their_o preach_n both_o by_o sophistical_a disputation_n &_o cruel_a proscription_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v devour_v they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o beast_n shall_v destroy_v the_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v kill_v and_o overcome_v they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o devour_v the_o adversary_n this_o must_v again_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n not_o by_o kill_v they_o corporal_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o rather_o shall_v be_v devour_v but_o spiritual_o because_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n the_o abomination_n &_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n confound_v his_o idol_n &_o refute_v his_o lie_n by_o which_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v great_o diminish_v &_o the_o kitching_n of_o locust_n begin_v to_o grow_v cold_a this_o fire_n therefore_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n &_o devour_v the_o enemy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o by_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v consume_v because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v utter_o consume_v antichristian_a lie_n like_v as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n but_o he_o allude_v as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o two_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n 16.35_o numb_a 16.35_o for_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o jehovah_n &_o consume_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o swear_a rebel_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n 9_o 2_o king_n 1_o 9_o after_o their_o example_n these_o witness_n shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n not_o by_o any_o external_a miracle_n 9.54_o luk._n 9.54_o which_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n desirous_a to_o imitate_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a effect_n not_o unlike_o the_o other_o because_o the_o fiery_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o enemy_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o same_o for_o gr._n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o this_n serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n before_o speak_v of_o many_o shall_v rise_v against_o the_o gospel_n antichrist_n indeed_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o witness_n but_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n he_o must_v thus_o be_v kill_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o or_o so_o do_v limit_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n as_o to_o cease_v from_o hurt_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o concern_v the_o event_n of_o our_o age_n god_n raise_v up_o his_o two_o witness_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la musculus_fw-la &_o a_o few_o other_o weak_a monk_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n have_v so_o devour_v their_o opposite_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o by_o any_o force_n plot_n thundering_n or_o punishment_n for_o by_o how_o much_o they_o cruel_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o diverse_a kingdom_n &_o province_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n devour_v and_o confound_v the_o sophistries_n &_o subtlety_n arm_n &_o plot_n of_o all_o sophister_n and_o enemy_n fight_v for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v short_a this_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v to_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o faith_n &_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a through_o their_o own_o perfidiousnes_n 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v the_o four_o title_n be_v their_o power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n heaven_n power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n who_o shut_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o ahabs_n kingdom_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n whence_o arise_v a_o grievous_a famine_n 5.16_o 1._o king_n 17.1_o jam._n 5.16_o by_o which_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o from_o this_o very_a place_n it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a common_o attribute_v to_o antichrist_n for_o than_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o heaven_n shall_v give_v no_o rain_n
remain_v after_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v but_o according_a to_o their_o supposition_n the_o beast_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o kill_v after_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n be_v put_v indefinite_o by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n who_o by_o prayer_n shut_v heaven_n from_o rain_v for_o so_o many_o day_n therefore_o also_o the_o end_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n therein_o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n seem_v thus_o the_o beast_n indeed_o shall_v raise_v up_o war_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v they_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o as_o the_o high-priest_n can_v not_o hurt_v christ_n before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v although_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n so_o likewise_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christ_n witness_n before_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v finish_v therefore_o the_o word_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o antichrist_n rage_n against_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o to_o the_o two_o latter_a he_o shall_v overcome_v &_o kill_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v always_o war_v against_o the_o witness_n but_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o overcome_v they_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n this_o also_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n indeed_o to_o kill_v &_o overcome_v the_o witness_n but_o not_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o least_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v accomplish_v their_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n thus_o we_o see_v who_o the_o beast_n be_v &_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v what_o manner_n of_o war_n it_o be_v &_o what_o the_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o war_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o before_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o witness_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n against_o the_o beast_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o show_v what_o the_o beast_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n against_o the_o witness_n for_o antichrist_n will_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o suffer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v destroy_v but_o with_o all_o his_o power_n will_v fight_v for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o witness_n shall_v begin_v to_o prophesy_v against_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o they_o and_o by_o how_o much_o their_o pprophecy_n be_v powerful_a by_o so_o much_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o what_o manner_n of_o war_n and_o victory_n shall_v this_o be_v rupertus_n say_v such_o as_o be_v usual_o betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o war_n shall_v be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o therefore_o such_o also_o shall_v the_o victory_n be_v his_o ecclesiastical_a war_n shall_v be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n witness_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o beast_n war_n against_o the_o witness_n first_o by_o the_o seditious_a sermon_n of_o the_o locust_n their_o venomous_a writing_n and_o sophistical_a disputation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o apollyon_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n brand_a they_o for_o most_o pestilent_a heretic_n they_o shall_v preach_v with_o great_a applause_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n vicar_n and_o arm_v as_o with_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n so_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n and_o caesar_n cry_v out_o with_o full_a mouth_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n second_o through_o the_o council_n of_o locust_n by_o who_o decree_n the_o beast_n shall_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o anathematise_v as_o heretical_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v true_a 79._o aene._n syl._n in_o histor_n council_n basil_n pag._n 79._o as_o julian_n the_o cardinal_n free_o write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o council_n the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v always_o be_v strengthen_v and_o augment_v to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v condemn_v christ_n witness_n with_o their_o testimony_n for_o heresy_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n destroy_v they_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o wit_n as_o unworthy_a to_o breath_n or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o beast_n will_v raise_v up_o civil_a war_n and_o by_o his_o subtlety_n cause_v the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o kill_v therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o beast_n shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o the_o latter_a declare_v the_o former_a this_o very_a thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o these_o witness_n can_v be_v literal_o take_v for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o what_o godly_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o those_o holy_a prophet_n who_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v tranflate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a shall_v again_o return_v into_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v cruel_o kill_v by_o antichrist_n furthermore_o the_o beast_n shall_v kill_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o overcome_v they_o partly_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n partly_o by_o the_o secular_a sword_n so_o than_o not_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n nor_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o these_o the_o witness_n shall_v overcome_v and_o consume_v antichrist_n but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o tyranny_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n by_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n by_o cruel_a war_n and_o his_o hangman_n thus_o i_o say_v he_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n overcom_n &_o kill_v they_o not_o by_o argument_n &_o scripture_n but_o by_o sword_n fire_n &_o excommunication_n so_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la 260_o year_n past_a write_v concern_v the_o pope_n victory_n he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o in_o reputation_n of_o his_o friend_n &_o kill_v they_o some_o corporal_o either_o by_o burn_v or_o murder_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n &_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n other_o civil_o by_o adjudge_v they_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n &_o against_o these_o who_o he_o can_v torment_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v at_o least_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v otherwise_o then_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v a_o spiritual_a life_n what_o will_v not_o this_o author_n have_v write_v have_v he_o see_v the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n &_o the_o forego_n age_n when_o the_o beast_n anathematise_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o england_n john_n wickleffe_n that_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o opposer_n of_o popery_n and_o his_o protector_n john_n earl_n of_o leicestre_n who_o carkeise_v not_o long_o after_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o overcome_v &_o burn_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n prophesy_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o priest_n shall_v he_o cast_v forth_o when_o by_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n he_o deliver_v unto_o death_n many_o thousand_o martyr_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n england_n &_o belgia_n when_o he_o enwrap_v almost_o all_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n in_o cruel_a war_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n when_o at_o length_n in_o germany_n god_n restore_v the_o slay_v witness_n unto_o life_n the_o jesuite_n i_o doubt_v not_o may_v find_v this_o little_a commentary_n of_o anonymus_fw-la in_o their_o public_a library_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o impartial_o not_o respect_v person_n and_o thence_o let_v they_o judge_v whither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o we_o of_o late_a first_o account_v that_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmin_n false_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 21._o and_o their_o carkeise_n the_o particle_n spiritual_o here_o mention_v show_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o cruelty_n therefore_o of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o witness_n false_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n be_v hereby_o note_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v satiate_v by_o curse_v and_o put_v of_o
that_o unto_o we_o a_o certain_a deliverance_n be_v here_o show_v but_o confusion_n to_o the_o adversary_n let_v we_o therefore_o patient_o suffer_v his_o tyranny_n for_o it_o shall_v neither_o dure_v long_o nor_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n for_o be_v overcome_v we_o conquer_v 12._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o histor_n cap._n 12._o this_o cause_v antoninus_n the_o emperor_n to_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o asia_n to_o draw_v the_o christian_n before_o their_o tribunal_n and_o punish_v they_o because_o say_v he_o by_o die_v they_o overcome_v for_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n then_o to_o live_v after_o three_o day_n that_o be_v as_o rupertus_n say_v well_o after_o a_o little_a while_n although_o it_o seem_v long_o see_v v._o 9_o first_o the_o miraculous_a vivification_n &_o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v describe_v second_o the_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v their_o vital_a spirit_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n or_o life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o ghost_n which_o they_o give_v up_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o from_o god_n that_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n and_o that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n which_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 37_o and_o show_v both_o god_n omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v as_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o tyrant_n but_o do_v live_v with_o god_n &_o shall_v return_v from_o he_o into_o its_o own_o body_n again_o now_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n take_v it_o for_o the_o miraculous_a restauration_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n enoch_n and_o elias_n from_o death_n to_o life_n after_o three_o day_n witness_n papist_n opinion_n touch_v the_o vivification_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o ribera_n dispute_v how_o the_o raise_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o hebr._n 11._o that_o without_o we_o they_o may_v not_o be_v consummate_v or_o perfect_v but_o their_o fabulous_a opinion_n touch_v enoch_n &_o elias_n have_v often_o be_v refute_v the_o which_o be_v here_o also_o manifest_o contradict_v in_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v torment_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o two_o poor_a prophet_n shall_v torment_v all_o the_o tribe_n people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n so_o that_o this_o dualitie_n of_o the_o witness_n so_o to_o speak_v can_v be_v restrain_v to_o two_o individual_n or_o unto_o two_o precise_o now_o however_o the_o vivification_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o but_o by_o this_o vivification_n be_v signify_v a_o perpetual_a restore_n of_o witness_n unto_o the_o church_n militant_a viz_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o such_o who_o antichrist_n put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o other_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o strong_o oppose_v the_o beast_n kingdom_n for_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o christ_n witness_n be_v suppress_v than_o other_o restore_v to_o life_n shall_v renew_v again_o the_o battle_n against_o he_o as_o therefore_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v again_o in_o john_n baptist_n not_o by_o a_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o but_o in_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o office_n because_o john_n come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n so_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o for_o example_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n they_o live_v again_o after_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a in_o luther_n melanchthon_n &_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o husse_n be_v lead_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n do_v excellent_o serve_v at_o the_o end_n say_v he_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o before_o god_n be_v scarce_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o he_o say_v also_o now_o indeed_o you_o burn_v a_o goose_n for_o husse_n in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o goose_n but_o out_o of_o his_o ash_n shall_v arise_v a_o swan_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o roast_v foretell_v that_o which_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o just_a so_o many_o year_n after_o husse_n be_v burn_v luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v popish_a pardon_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n and_o bring_v down_o of_o popery_n this_o restore_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o life_n serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a see_v there_o shall_v always_o notwithstanding_o all_o antichristian_a persecution_n be_v some_o faithful_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o shall_v strong_o fight_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o than_o if_o antichrist_n kill_v the_o two_o witness_n god_n will_v again_o vivifie_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n by_o raise_v up_o other_o in_o their_o place_n that_o which_o be_v add_v touch_v the_o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o to_o who_o antichrist_n shall_v deny_v the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n to_o they_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v a_o heavenly_a fellowship_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v receive_v they_o up_o into_o paradise_n they_o who_o here_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v honourable_o bury_v they_o god_n will_v crown_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v v._o 12._o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a eartquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n not_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o witness_n restore_v to_o life_n hear_v this_o voice_n this_o shall_v be_v christ_n voice_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v call_v his_o witness_n unto_o he_o into_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v great_a because_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o for_o it_o shall_v bring_v the_o witness_n to_o glory_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o adversary_n come_v up_o hither_o to_o i_o into_o my_o glory_n that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 17.24_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n after_o christ_n example_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v take_v up_o and_o receive_v by_o a_o cloud_n 4.17_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o often_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v god_n chariot_n christ_n also_o shall_v return_v in_o a_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n now_o to_o seek_v for_o other_o allegory_n in_o this_o cloud_n be_v needless_a moreover_o this_o glorification_n of_o the_o martyr_n begin_v present_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o their_o spirit_n go_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o shall_v be_v comsummate_v in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o before_o in_o chap._n 6._o under_o the_o five_o seal_n moreover_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_n &_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v wonderful_o preserve_v their_o doctrine_n though_o condemn_v by_o antichrist_n as_o heretical_a and_o propagate_v the_o same_o far_o and_o near_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o thus_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o the_o true_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n do_v animate_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n least_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v prophesy_v the_o more_o remisse_o if_o he_o labour_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n god_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n if_o he_o cast_v reproach_n on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v crown_v they_o with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n persecute_v you_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v
your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n say_v christ_n matt._n 5.12_o and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o he_n rehearse_v six_o kind_n of_o effect_n touch_v the_o enemy_n first_o adversary_n 1_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o great_a fear_n fall_v on_o they_o on_o who_o upon_o the_o beholder_n a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o adversary_n before_o they_o behold_v the_o dead_a witness_n with_o delight_n but_o sudden_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o their_o vivification_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n because_o they_o shall_v feel_v but_o to_o late_a that_o they_o war_v not_o with_o poor_a man_n but_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o kingdom_n treasure_n praebend_n and_o kitchen_n they_o shall_v dread_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o not_o escape_v it_o this_o be_v wonderful_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o wicked_a when_o they_o most_o rage_n do_v then_o tremble_v &_o be_v force_v even_o to_o fear_v they_o who_o they_o prosecute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o hatred_n thus_o the_o scribe_n persecute_v christ_n be_v afraid_a 11.47_o joh._n 11.47_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n thus_o likewise_o the_o chief_a priest_n fear_v the_o apostle_n who_o they_o persecute_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v say_v they_o to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a neither_o can_v we_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o howsoever_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o see_v that_o their_o lie_n and_o imposture_n be_v discover_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o antichristian_o who_o though_o they_o seem_v outward_o to_o carry_v forth_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o high_a spirit_n yet_o inward_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n now_o such_o fear_n be_v not_o prolong_v for_o what_o the_o wicked_a fear_n that_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o witness_n glorification_n adversary_n the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o see_v they_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o their_o reproach_n turn_v into_o glory_n they_o stand_v amaze_v allude_v as_o some_o think_v to_o that_o in_o wisd_v 5.1_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v stand_v with_o great_a boldness_n before_o the_o wicked_a who_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o terrible_a fear_n and_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o salvation_n say_v be_v this_o he_o who_o we_o have_v sometime_o in_o derision_n and_o a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n how_o be_v he_o number_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n thus_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v with_o amazement_n because_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o confound_v with_o shame_n they_o shall_v feel_v his_o revenge_a hand_n hitherto_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v see_v the_o martyr_n who_o they_o burn_v at_o constance_n to_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o life_n in_o luther_n melanchthon_n martyr_n &_o calvin_n they_o see_v they_o with_o amazement_n at_o this_o day_n glorify_v in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o which_o be_v both_o lift_v up_o they_o in_o vain_a resist_a the_o same_o and_o daily_o propagate_v far_o and_o near_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o diverse_a province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 13._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o same_o hour_n the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o effect_n do_v show_v the_o great_a destruction_n which_o antichrist_n kingdom_n receive_v by_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o also_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o already_o be_v viz._n that_o the_o prophesy_a be_v renew_a a_o ruin_n shall_v befall_v their_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o hour_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o same_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o witness_n be_v vindicate_v that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o witness_n be_v suppress_v by_o antichrist_n god_n restore_v they_o again_o a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o chap._n 6.12_o at_o the_o open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n antichrist_n raise_v a_o great_a earthquake_n against_o christ_n earthquake_n a_o great_a earthquake_n when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o be_v declare_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n by_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n cause_v a_o horrible_a shake_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o bring_v all_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o his_o yoke_n for_o thereupon_o follow_v a_o universal_a change_n and_o miserable_a deformity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n christ_n likewise_o will_v raise_v a_o great_a earthquake_n against_o antichrist_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v so_o shake_v his_o kingdom_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v totter_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v howbeit_o he_o have_v by_o his_o deceit_n and_o tyranny_n former_o so_o establish_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v invincible_a to_o this_o earthquake_n appertain_v the_o sedition_n war_n tumult_n disputation_n alteration_n of_o opinion_n &_o great_a contention_n raise_v up_o about_o religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a papacy_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o sudden_o after_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n a_o earthquake_n grievous_o shake_v the_o papacy_n for_o the_o bohemian_o to_o revenge_v the_o cruel_a death_n of_o their_o two_o witness_n fall_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n upon_o the_o popish_a clergy_n suppress_v the_o army_n of_o the_o empire_n send_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v many_o singular_a victory_n over_o their_o adversary_n it_o be_v true_a the_o earthquake_n cease_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o compactata_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o grant_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o but_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n in_o saxony_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o helvetia_n of_o viret_n in_o france_n there_o follow_v a_o more_o grievous_a shake_n accomplish_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n fall_v this_o ribera_n purposely_o pass_v by_o city_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n for_o he_o will_v not_o expound_v that_o which_o evident_o happen_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n whereof_o rome_n babylon_n &_o sodom_n be_v the_o head_n the_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o whole_o overthrow_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n &_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o fell_a that_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n religion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o diminish_v through_o germany_n together_o with_o his_o revenue_n annuity_n commendum_n &_o holy_a tribute_n for_o germany_n by_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n return_v from_o antichrist_n to_o christ_n &_o hence_o worthy_o be_v account_v the_o ten_o paâ—â—_n of_o the_o great_a city_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v germany_n be_v not_o whole_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o yet_o have_v very_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o other_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n swear_v vassal_n of_o antichrist_n what_o then_o see_v some_o other_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o great_a britain_n denmarck_n &_o sweden_n or_o in_o part_n as_o france_n poland_n pannonia_n have_v supply_v that_o defect_n by_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o five_o effect_n follow_v alcazar_n here_o understand_v this_o great_a earthquacke_n to_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o faith_n but_o indeed_o he_o right_o laugh_v at_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o at_o antichrist_n come_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n names_n be_v here_o put_v antichristian_a the_o slaughter_n of_o antichristian_a for_o person_n as_o chap._n 3.4_o a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o great_a many_o for_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v perfect_a as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n god_n say_v he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o be_v very_o many_o now_o these_o name_n be_v the_o antichristian_a
therefore_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o gift_n merit_n eternal_a life_n be_v mercy_n not_o merit_n it_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o due_a but_o free_o give_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o a_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n not_o as_o a_o master_n unto_o his_o hire_a servant_n neither_o be_v it_o contradictory_n that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o grace_n for_o he_o deny_v it_o of_o a_o reward_n of_o work_n to_o he_o that_o work_v say_v he_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o work_n now_o we_o deny_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o reward_n for_o not_o to_o worker_n but_o to_o believer_n be_v this_o reward_n give_v they_o insist_v out_o of_o thomas_n 1._o thom._n 1._o secundae_fw-la quaest_n 114._o ad_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o give_v of_o debt_n in_o order_n of_o justice_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o debt_n by_o divine_a ordination_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o divine_a appointment_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o merit_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n or_o that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o merit_n but_o god_n appointment_n according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v not_o to_o they_o that_o work_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a faith_n work_v indeed_o because_o it_o be_v operative_a through_o charity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o work_v that_o it_o may_v merit_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o due_a obedience_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o no_o debt_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o merit_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v debt_n howfar_o a_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n every_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n this_o be_v true_a among_o man_n with_o who_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o legal_a obligation_n but_o that_o god_n promise_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o debt_n it_o be_v false_a both_o because_o their_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o a_o finite_a creature_n neither_o any_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n as_o also_o because_o as_o well_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v of_o mere_a grace_n for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n i_o say_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v &_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v give_v he_o give_v it_o of_o grace_n but_o they_o say_v god_n by_o promise_n become_v indebt_v unto_o we_o this_o aquinas_n himself_o deny_v say_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n simple_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o but_o unto_o himself_o see_v bellarm._n castigat_fw-la lib_n 5._o in_o prooem_n &_o cap._n 3.14.16_o de_fw-fr justif_a and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n the_o other_o sort_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n and_o eternal_a torment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o corrupt_v be_v not_o so_o to_o destroy_v they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v like_v as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a corruption_n the_o which_o be_v motus_fw-la ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o dissolution_n from_o a_o be_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o thrust_v they_o into_o punishment_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o miserable_a for_o ever_o who_o destroy_v the_o earth_n a_o paraphrase_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o chiessy_a be_v tyrant_n heretic_n and_o both_o antichrist_n earth_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n destroy_v the_o earth_n who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n destroy_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o fire_n &_o sword_n by_o destructive_a law_n and_o doctrine_n by_o wicked_a manner_n and_o example_n this_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a note_n of_o antichrist_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o sonn_n of_o perdition_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o be_v lose_v himself_o and_o devote_v to_o destruction_n he_o destroy_v the_o earth_n like_o a_o robber_n kill_v soul_n and_o draw_v man_n by_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lie_a sign_n with_o himself_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o chap._n 19.2_o the_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o as_o antichrist_n be_v a_o destroyer_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o final_a destruction_n hitherto_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o which_o by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o put_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n but_o repeat_v in_o a_o right_a order_n as_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o which_o order_n they_o who_o observe_v not_o in_o this_o book_n do_v vain_o weary_v themselves_o with_o many_o subtlety_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n hear_v some_o begin_v the_o follow_a vision_n but_o these_o thing_n cohere_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o john_n show_v allegorical_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n viz._n the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o which_o god_n dwell_v as_o in_o a_o temple_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v open_v when_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n thereof_o shall_v full_o appear_v for_o now_o indeed_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o hide_v and_o therefore_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v be_v not_o perspicuous_a but_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v appear_v most_o glorious_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v see_v he_o persist_v in_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o ancient_a temple_n in_o the_o inmost_a part_n whereof_o be_v keep_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o save_v once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n signify_v that_o christ_n of_o old_a be_v hide_v and_o as_o through_o a_o lattice_n the_o people_n than_o have_v but_o a_o small_a glimpse_n of_o he_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o a_o lowly_a way_n neither_o be_v his_o glory_n yet_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o after_o the_o judgement_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v so_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n unto_o his_o elect_a now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n felicity_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o saint_n felicity_n this_o vision_n shall_v be_v the_o saint_n happiness_n viz._n when_o christ_n shall_v present_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_o behold_v &_o enjoy_v and_o full_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n before_o chap._n 4.5_o in_o the_o praeparation_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n there_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n lightning_n &_o thundering_n &_o voice_n and_o chap._n 8.5_o in_o the_o praeparation_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o censer_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n pitnishment_n the_o wicked_n pitnishment_n but_o in_o sense_n far_o different_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o now_o john_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o he_o show_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n allegorical_o so_o he_o represent_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a metaphorical_o by_o the_o lightning_n thunder_n voice_n earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n oppress_v they_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o terrible_a sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v when_o the_o heaven_n earth_n &_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v conspire_v together_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalmist_n 11.6_o psal_n 11.6_o he_o will_v rain_v upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n &_o wind_n of_o burn_a storm_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n our_o tossanus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n understand_v here_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n &_o melt_v of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o like_a be_v speak_v chap._n 16.18_o at_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o vision_n the_o five_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o three_o vision_n
see_v christ_n alone_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o a_o captain_n do_v not_o use_v to_o fight_v without_o a_o army_n and_o all_o though_o christ_n alone_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n hand_n to_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o satan_n yet_o have_v he_o also_o leave_v occasion_n of_o combat_v unto_o his_o angel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o only_o behold_v their_o captain_n fight_v but_o courageous_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o same_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n be_v the_o apostle_n who_o next_o unto_o the_o captain_n suffer_v the_o adversary_n rage_n together_o with_o all_o other_o faithful_a and_o elect_a one_o stand_v continual_o in_o battle_n array_n under_o christ_n their_o leader_n so_o also_o the_o dragon_n have_v his_o angel_n join_v with_o he_o the_o which_o be_v his_o head_n and_o horn_n viz._n all_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n whither_o high_a or_o low_o by_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o violence_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a combat_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o satan_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n be_v that_o the_o dragon_n with_o his_o follower_n stand_v not_o in_o battle_n but_o flee_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n great_a indeed_o and_o cruel_a be_v the_o dragon_n but_o michael_n be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a satan_n be_v that_o strong_a arm_a man_n 2.14_o math._n 12.29_o luk._n xi_o 21._o heb._n 2.14_o possess_v his_o house_n in_o peace_n and_o vex_v the_o church_n but_o christ_n strong_a than_o he_o be_v come_v take_v away_o his_o palace_n overcome_v he_o and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n for_o by_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n now_o as_o christ_n sit_v triumph_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o satan_n in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o champion_n break_a and_o overcome_v who_o than_o we_o clear_o judge_v to_o be_v conquer_v when_o we_o see_v he_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o thrust_v down_o of_o satan_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v mystical_a not_o historical_a of_o which_o also_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 12.31_o joh._n 12.31_o for_o the_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n overthrow_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n be_v near_o his_o death_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o be_v be_v short_o to_o be_v judge_v he_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v like_v as_o a_o die_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a or_o the_o like_a for_o in_o his_o death_n he_o throw_v down_o satan_n by_o merit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o efficacy_n viz_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n throw_v who_o grace_n satan_n be_v thrust_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a andrea_n also_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o michael_n apply_v the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o dragon_n here_o opinion_n andrea_n opinion_n unto_o the_o second_o fall_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o throw_v down_o through_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n namely_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o thrust_v from_o that_o tyranny_n which_o he_o before_o exercise_v 9_o that_o old_a serpent_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a dragon_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n or_o surname_n whence_o we_o may_v know_v both_o his_o natural_a disposition_n and_o who_o he_o be_v he_o call_v he_o that_o old_a serpent_n as_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 20_o vers_fw-la 2.10_o to_o wit_n serpent_n 1._o the_o old_a serpent_n who_o of_o old_a by_o infuse_v into_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o venom_n of_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o and_o our_o fall_n and_o ruin_n this_o dragon_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o gen._n 3._o be_v that_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o may_v be_v call_v that_o old_a deceiver_n proem_n de_fw-fr exhort_v mart_n in_o proem_n he_o be_v therefore_o that_o proper_a adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v cyprian_n and_o the_o old_a enemy_n with_o who_o we_o wage_v war_n who_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n have_v fight_v against_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o through_o length_n of_o time_n have_v full_o learn_v all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o find_v a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unprepared_a unskilful_a careless_a and_o not_o vigilant_a with_o his_o whole_a hart_n he_o circumvent_v he_o before_o he_o know_v it_o he_o beguile_v he_o unaware_o and_o deceive_v he_o as_o be_v not_o skilful_a but_o if_o any_o one_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o strong_o cleave_v to_o christ_n resist_v he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v overcome_v because_o christ_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v invincible_a he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o slanderour_n or_o false_a accuser_n devil_n 2._o the_o devil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o calumny_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n well_o speak_v be_v wrest_v unto_o a_o malicious_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o most_o impious_a calumniatour_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v first_o he_o slanderous_o pervert_v god_n prohibition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o accuse_v god_n of_o falsehood_n and_o envy_n as_o though_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n second_o because_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n who_o die_v &_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o our_o sake_n deny_v his_o satisfaction_n scoff_v at_o our_o redemption_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o call_v he_o also_o satan_n that_o be_v adversary_n satan_n 3._o satan_n for_o the_o hebrew_n satan_n signify_v to_o resist_v because_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o oppugn_v the_o childeren_n of_o god_n who_o be_v christ_n member_n last_o he_o call_v he_o the_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n seducer_n 4._o seducer_n or_o a_o most_o vile_a impostor_n through_o long_a and_o continue_a wickedness_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n with_o his_o lie_n he_o seduce_v our_o mother_n eve_n through_o his_o imposture_n he_o cause_v the_o old_a world_n to_o be_v drown_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o soon_o after_o again_o he_o draw_v aside_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unro_fw-la idolatry_n and_o always_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o deviser_n of_o heresy_n and_o deceit_n by_o most_o wicked_a instrument_n brightman_n as_o i_o say_v expound_v it_o historicallie_o make_v michael_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v constantine_n with_o his_o legion_n the_o dragon_n with_o his_o angel_n maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n by_o who_o tyranny_n satan_n do_v vomit_v out_o his_o last_o hatred_n against_o christian_n against_o who_o constantine_n war_v maxentius_n fly_v over_o a_o certain_a bridge_n be_v drown_v in_o tiber_n maximinus_n perish_v in_o miserable_a exile_n and_o licinius_n at_o last_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n so_o the_o dragon_n be_v then_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n these_o tyrant_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n now_o whither_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o type_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v see_v the_o proper_a and_o express_a description_n of_o the_o dragon_n seem_v very_o much_o to_o condradict_v the_o same_o as_o here_o so_o also_o afterward_o chap._n 20.2_o where_o the_o same_o apprehend_n of_o satan_n be_v figure_v out_o in_o another_o type_n and_o to_o another_o end_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o now_o follow_v the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o which_o two_o fruit_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v
ourselves_o of_o the_o clemency_n &_o philantropie_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v couvert_v and_o live_v for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o have_v loove_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o consider_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o our_o accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n nevertheless_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o suit_n against_o we_o among_o worldly_a man_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o exceed_v lie_n to_o wrath_n and_o rage_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ourselves_o to_o carnal_a security_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v have_v always_o our_o loin_n gird_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n brightman_n also_o interpret_v these_o accusation_n historicallie_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o pagan_n against_o christian_n who_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o supper_n like_o that_o of_o oedipus_n that_o they_o be_v incestuous_a person_n and_o adulterer_n satisfy_v their_o lust_n in_o common_a that_o they_o be_v manslayer_n and_o conspirator_n against_o prince_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a calamity_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n witness_v the_o which_o calumny_n of_o who_o learn_v they_o they_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n now_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o they_o to_o wit_v our_o brother_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a over_o the_o dragon_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o &_o we_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o victory_n beside_o our_o brethren_n also_o have_v overcome_v therefore_o let_v they_o likewise_o rejoice_v but_o how_o have_v they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n the_o godly_a also_o have_v over_o come_v he_o because_o they_o have_v wash_v and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o be_v we_o he_o overcome_a we_o overcome_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a with_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n so_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n as_o chap._n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n and_o chap._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o miracle_n but_o whither_o we_o read_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o joy_n be_v signify_v viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o devil_n overcome_v neither_o do_v it_o unfit_o cohere_v that_o it_o be_v render_v for_o or_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o regard_n it_o show_v we_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o victory_n become_v we_o and_o by_o or_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o testimony_n unto_o the_o efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n he_o add_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o lamb_n victory_n become_v we_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o write_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o table_n but_o believe_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o hart_n neither_o believe_v in_o the_o hart_n only_o but_o also_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n before_o the_o world_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o testimony_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ingenuous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o john_n familiar_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n and_o thus_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o martyrdom_n not_o fear_v to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o expression_n they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v their_o life_n more_o than_o death_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v their_o life_n as_o brightman_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o unto_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o constancy_n the_o dragon_n be_v not_o conquer_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o that_o all_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o all_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o he_o which_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n cause_n do_v find_v it_o but_o he_o lose_v it_o who_o lay_v it_o not_o down_o for_o christ_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n before_o constantine_n who_o then_o indeed_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o christian_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o song_n and_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n 12._o we_o unto_o the_o inhabiter_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o song_n denounce_v woe_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n the_o particle_n woe_n do_v denote_v deadly_a calamity_n as_o before_o the_o three_o woe_n shall_v come_v quick_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o dragon_n downfall_n for_o see_v he_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v against_o the_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n a_o wonder_n to_o be_v speak_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n therefore_o he_o will_v now_o pour_v forth_o his_o choler_n on_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n always_o in_o this_o book_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n antichrist_n associate_n earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n worldling_n man_n and_o idolater_n as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 3.10_o to_o these_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n threaten_v woe_n because_o of_o the_o dragon_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o fish_n or_o whale_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o man_n live_v in_o land_n and_o mariner_n who_o general_o be_v very_o profane_a thus_o satan_n universal_a rage_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v true_a satan_n do_v never_o cease_v from_o rage_v
lord_n that_o be_v who_o lie_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o undoubted_o the_o consolation_n be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v extend_v even_o unto_o all_o whosoever_o die_v godly_a who_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n so_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v and_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o invocation_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n rom._n 8.1_o &_o 16.7_o who_o be_v before_o i_o in_o christ_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 15.4.7_o abide_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 15.18_o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v martyr_n the_o consolation_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o professor_n as_o to_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o consolation_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o all_o true_a professor_n also_o which_o exposition_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n for_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o sad_a time_n of_o antichrist_n when_o he_o rage_v in_o his_o full_a fury_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o more_o happy_a age_n of_o reformation_n when_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o many_o place_n be_v break_v neither_o shall_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o frequent_a as_o before_o hence_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v who_o after_o this_o life_n be_v translate_v from_o death_n into_o eternal_a happiness_n not_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o beast_n 14.6_o act._n 4.12_o joh._n 14.6_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n or_o mahumet_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o give_v any_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ._n all_o that_o go_v out_o of_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o blessedness_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o plague_n beforeâ—_n describe_v but_o when_o shall_v they_o be_v bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o henceforward_o this_o particle_n in_o all_o greek_a copy_n save_v in_o that_o of_o montanus_n close_v up_o the_o sentence_n but_o the_o old_a latin_a make_v it_o to_o cohere_v with_o the_o follow_a word_n a_o modo_fw-la jam_fw-la dicit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o or_o yea_o vicious_o and_o senceles_o jam_fw-la now_o as_o ribera_n confess_v for_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o say_v from_o this_o time_n now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v beza_n join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforward_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_v henceforward_o but_o it_o matter_n not_o where_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o sentence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o it_o common_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o term_n or_o beginning_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o question_n be_v what_o that_o term_n be_v some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n when_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v happiness_n what_o be_v the_o term_n or_o beginning_n of_o happiness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v but_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bless_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v depart_v in_o the_o lord_n before_o this_o time_n now_o christ_n extend_v blessedness_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a mat._n 5.11_o &_o joh._n 5.24_o and_o see_v in_o this_o place_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o three_o angel_n i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v back_o to_o those_o former_a time_n of_o john_n other_o therefore_o refer_v henceforward_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o every_o one_o death_n in_o a_o sense_n i_o confess_v true_a and_o godly_a but_o scarce_o native_a or_o proper_a it_o be_v true_a they_o that_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o faith_n do_v present_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o so_o christ_n teach_v joh._n 5.24_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v pious_a and_o become_a charity_n not_o to_o deny_v that_o blessedness_n to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o in_o gospel_n 5.14_o joh._n 3.36_o joh._n 5.14_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o which_o also_o the_o carry_v of_o lazarus_n soul_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n do_v plain_o confirm_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o henceforward_o can_v here_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o hour_n of_o every_o one_o death_n and_o this_o indeed_o the_o papist_n deny_v gloss_n the_o papist_n gloss_n to_o confirm_v their_o fiction_n about_o purgatory_n in_o which_o as_o they_o feign_v even_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o purge_v both_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o venial_a sin_n as_o also_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o which_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v obtain_v blessedness_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v have_v henceforward_o to_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n make_v the_o sense_n thus_o blessed_n be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n a_o modo_fw-la jam_fw-la from_o the_o time_n now_o that_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v eternal_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n so_o anselmus_fw-la and_o lyra_n refute_v lâ—b_n 1._o de_fw-fr purge_v c._n 13._o the_o gloss_n refute_v the_o which_o bellarmin_n confirm_v because_o say_v he_o this_o whole_a chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o first_o this_o last_o be_v false_a for_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o four_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o handle_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n but_o in_o the_o end_n only_o viz._n from_o the_o 14._o verse_n for_o undoubted_o the_o three_o angel_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n &_o future_a torment_n of_o idolater_n go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o henceforward_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n carry_v with_o they_o any_o pollution_n to_o be_v purge_v thereof_o 15.9_o joh._n 3.36_o rom._n 8.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o act._n 15.9_o for_o this_o cross_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n therefore_o whosoever_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o any_o mortal_a sin_n cleave_v unto_o they_o much_o less_o venial_a and_o so_o be_v purge_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o guilt_n both_o of_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o be_v translate_v into_o everlasting_a happiness_n neither_o be_v this_o their_o wicked_a fiction_n confirm_v by_o augustine_n authority_n he_o say_v right_o 3._o lib._n 3._o con_v dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n c._n 3._o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v partly_o the_o child_n of_o god_n partly_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v rom._n 7.15_o &_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o all_o of_o we_o be_v spirit_n and_o flesh_n in_o part_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o die_v such_o for_o before_o we_o depart_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n i_o know_v that_o the_o 110._o chap._n of_o augustine_n enchiridion_n be_v object_v touch_v the_o threefold_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v vinaicate_v augustine_n vinaicate_v that_o some_o go_v hence_o very_o evil_a some_o very_a good_a but_o other_o betwixt_o both_o and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n be_v keep_v in_o hide_a receptacle_n either_o in_o rest_n or_o pain_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o
note_v but_o the_o gainful_a hunt_n of_o the_o romanist_n their_o bull_n of_o indulgence_n and_o spiritual_a tribute_n by_o which_o they_o have_v empty_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o kingdom_n province_n and_o city_n of_o christendom_n buy_v they_o no_o more_o for_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v but_o bastardlie_a ware_n mere_a imposture_n which_o the_o pope_n false_o claim_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n anonymus_n their_o ware_n by_o which_o they_o merchandize_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n shall_v buy_v they_o any_o more_o because_o all_o simony_n and_o covetousness_n shall_v then_o eternal_o cease_v from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o these_o merchant_n be_v mean_v hypocrite_n also_o who_o sell_v great_a holiness_n for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n 12_o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o wate_n be_v take_v by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n from_o ezechiel_n 27._o where_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrus_n than_o a_o most_o noble_a mart-towne_n be_v likewise_o describe_v for_o like_a riot_n and_o pride_n there_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o peoples_n be_v reckon_v up_o who_o all_o of_o they_o bring_v both_o their_o own_o and_o foreign_a merchandise_n unto_o tyrus_n the_o edomite_n bring_v cedar_n and_o fir_n tree_n from_o lebanon_n the_o macedonian_n ivory_n the_o egyptian_n fine_a linen_n and_o broider_a work_n they_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o elishah_n silk_n and_o purple_a they_o of_o tarshis_n silver_n iron_z tin_n lead_v tubal_n and_o meshech_n slave_n horse_n mule_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o diversity_n of_o people_n who_o have_v bring_v those_o ware_n to_o rome_n that_o be_v enrich_v the_o roman_a sea_n with_o treasure_n and_o rich_a tribute_n sylvestri_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la unto_o this_o royal_a court_n say_v platina_n flow_v the_o increase_n of_o tarshis_n in_o cilicia_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o tyrus_n come_v oil_n spice_n cassia_n balm_n also_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v with_o saffron_n salt_n pepper_n cinnamon_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o conjecture_n of_o most_o learned_a brightman_n be_v very_o propable_a the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n silver_z pearl_n the_o spaniard_n by_o their_o navigation_n bring_v to_o rome_n italy_n furnish_v she_o with_o cinnamon_n frankincense_n ointment_n wine_n sicilia_n sardinia_n corsica_n with_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n germany_n with_o beast_n england_n with_o sheep_n france_n with_o horse_n and_o chariot_n helvetia_n with_o man_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o with_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n all_o alike_o be_v affright_v with_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v be_v redeem_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v short_a through_o covetousness_n and_o feign_a speech_n the_o roman_a false-prophet_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n now_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o each_o sort_n of_o this_o merchandise_n i_o think_v it_o needless_a some_o be_v know_v and_o in_o use_n among_o we_o other_o being_z outlandish_a be_v anknowne_a to_o these_o part_n the_o description_n whereof_o may_v be_v seek_v in_o pliny_n dioscorides_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o natural_a thing_n fine_a linen_n call_v byssus_n a_o most_o excellent_a sort_n of_o linen_n of_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a see_v chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 4._o silk_n or_o silken_a cloth_n spin_v of_o the_o fine_a silken_a thread_n be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n fine_a flower_n be_v make_v of_o the_o flower_n of_o wheat_n and_o all_o thyine_fw-la will_v or_o odoriferous_a wood_n as_o the_o cypress_n juniper_n cedar_n the_o word_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thuoo_o to_o send_v forth_o a_o smell_n and_o of_o horse_n viz._n the_o merchandise_n of_o horse_n and_o slave_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n from_o ezechiel_n 27.13_o meshech_v and_o tubal_n trade_v with_o the_o soul_n or_o person_n as_o most_o translate_v it_o of_o man_n and_o vessel_n of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o all_o do_v expound_v of_o sell_v slave_n but_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v distinct_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o old_a version_n of_o slave_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o this_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o slave_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o then_o of_o that_o spiritual_a trade_n which_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o hence_o come_v up_o their_o court_n temple_n altar_n mass_n monastery_n cloister_n legacy_n pilgrimage_n annuity_n waxe-candle_n and_o all_o other_o gainful_a work_n in_o popery_n all_o i_o say_v be_v do_v to_o redeem_v soul_n therefore_o ribera_n on_o this_o place_n do_v vain_o feign_v two_o sort_n of_o slave_n of_o who_o some_o be_v sell_v to_o serve_v other_o to_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o circle_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o latter_a shall_v be_v call_v soul_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o signify_v the_o life_n with_o the_o hebrew_n indeed_o but_o not_o so_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v against_o he_o for_o thus_o soul_n shall_v signify_v slave_n appoint_v not_o to_o death_n but_o life_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o gr._n the_o harvest_n of_o thy_o lust_n be_v go_v from_o thou_o the_o old_a version_n apple_n of_o thy_o desire_n because_o the_o autumn_n be_v apple-time_n it_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o the_o desirable_a fruit_n of_o thy_o palate_n shall_v fail_v thou_o namely_o their_o delicious_a banquet_n delicate_a junket_n with_o which_o though_o the_o roman_a clergy_n glut_v themselves_o twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o day_n yet_o they_o fast_o and_o all_o dainty_a and_o goodly_a thing_n he_n understand_v the_o variety_n of_o dainty_a dish_n with_o which_o the_o riotous_a father_n use_n to_o fill_v their_o table_n now_o all_o this_o shall_v cease_v the_o fire_n will_v put_v a_o end_n whole_o to_o these_o delight_n the_o change_n of_o the_o construction_n be_v here_o observable_a for_o whereas_o before_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n declare_v the_o mourning_n of_o merchant_n and_o their_o several_a ware_n here_o he_o sudden_o direct_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o rome_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v again_o in_o the_o three_o voice_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o therefore_o beza_n conjecture_n that_o this_o verse_n be_v here_o insert_v from_o the_o apostrophe_n there_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o book_n of_o old_a be_v great_o neglect_v and_o the_o authority_n question_v by_o the_o special_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n lest_o these_o mystery_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v manifest_v yet_o he_o leave_v the_o verse_n in_o his_o place_n because_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o copy_n now_o we_o know_v that_o such_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o person_n be_v not_o unusual_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o john_n in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 7.8_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o montanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perish_v from_o thou_o andreas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o 15._o the_o merchante_fw-fr of_o these_o thing_n he_n return_v to_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o describe_v the_o cause_n thereof_o with_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v enrich_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o gainful_a ware_n by_o which_o they_o gather_v abundance_n of_o wealth_n insomuch_o as_o one_o canonship_n be_v worth_a by_o the_o year_n ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o florine_n one_o bishopric_n or_o cardinalship_n a_o hundred_o yea_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n have_v the_o pope_n sell_v these_o place_n now_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o hope_n of_o gather_v wealth_n this_o way_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o yea_o the_o riches_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v shall_v expose_v they_o to_o danger_n because_o the_o annuity_n legacy_n tithe_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v cease_v on_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o namely_o for_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o flame_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v her_o merchant_n any_o way_n help_v she_o see_v her_o king_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o tremble_v for_o fear_n 16._o alas_o
give_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o soul_n be_v slay_v for_o that_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o forego_n vision_n chap._n 19_o 13._o sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n many_o thousand_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o arian_n macedonian_a and_o nestorian_a tempest_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o follow_a year_n wherefore_o he_o see_v both_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o other_o martyr_n rest_v on_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o the_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o forego_n part_n thus_o i_o see_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o sit_v as_o have_v not_o worship_v etc._n etc._n these_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o they_o be_v latter_a in_o time_n which_o the_o adjunct_n show_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o also_o all_o be_v not_o martyr_n but_o some_o of_o they_o professor_n only_o though_o but_o few_o see_v the_o beast_n cause_v all_o to_o be_v slay_v that_o worship_v he_o not_o and_o his_o image_n chap._n 12.15_o these_o therefore_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o beast_n now_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o reign_v rage_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o year_n as_o we_o show_v in_o chap._n 13._o &_o 17._o whosoever_o therefore_o from_o that_o time_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v constant_o oppose_v the_o beast_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o harper_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n ch._n 15.17_o and_o unto_o which_o multitude_n these_o also_o belong_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o commend_v for_o their_o constancy_n in_o banishment_n torment_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o gather_v these_o certain_a conclusion_n i._o that_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o his_o character_n be_v within_o these_o thousand_o year_n because_o there_o be_v then_o some_o who_o worship_v the_o beast_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.8_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o be_v either_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n ii_o that_o antichrist_n be_v again_o to_o rage_n within_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n because_o the_o beast_n than_o be_v and_o will_v be_v worship_v now_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n as_o appear_v chap._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o ribera_n confess_v cap._n 13._o numb_a 1._o &_o cap._n 19_o num._n 31.32_o iii_o that_o these_o year_n be_v not_o indefinite_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o vision_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o until_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n because_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o rage_n between_o they_o or_o while_o they_o be_v run_v on_o iu._n and_o last_o that_o the_o papist_n antichrist_n who_o as_o they_o feign_v shall_v come_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a skare-crow_n by_o which_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n because_o john_n foretell_v that_o the_o true_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v manifest_v within_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n descension_n ribera_n see_v this_o knot_n in_o apocal._n cap._n 20._o num._n 33._o therefore_o to_o untie_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o this_o subtlety_n be_v too_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n and_o show_v that_o here_o the_o papist_n be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n for_o john_n say_v of_o the_o very_a same_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v of_o who_o he_o have_v before_o say_v they_o sit_v upon_o throne_n now_o these_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v behead_v but_o also_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o say_v ribera_n he_o say_v not_o that_o these_o be_v dead_a or_o slay_v what_o of_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o make_v the_o confessor_n also_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o say_v that_o they_o sit_v with_o the_o martyr_n or_o certain_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o also_o be_v slay_v because_o before_o in_o chap._n 13.15_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v slay_v but_o these_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n therefore_o they_o be_v either_o slay_v or_o confessor_n that_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o sit_v with_o the_o martyr_n it_o remain_v that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v within_o the_o say_v first_o thousand_o year_n for_o between_o this_o time_n john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o they_o that_o deny_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v before_o he_o be_v last_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o papist_n fiction_n touch_v the_o beast_n come_v in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o repugnant_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n to_o this_o most_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n these_o thousand_o year_n now_o come_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o inextricable_a knot_n which_o of_o old_a drive_v the_o millenaries_n into_o byway_n while_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v neither_o the_o scope_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n nor_o the_o analogy_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o which_o lest_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o also_o let_v we_o well_o ponder_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n direct_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scope_n before_o declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o i_o say_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n i._o who_o they_o be_v that_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n ii_o how_o and_o how_o long_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o iii_o who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o they_o live_v not_o again_o iu._n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n may_v be_v v._o last_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliasis_n or_o millenaries_n be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v refute_v what_o concern_v the_o first_o beza_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v and_o reign_v which_o be_v preterperfect_v by_o the_o future_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v because_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v reign_v be_v in_o the_o future_a but_o here_o the_o preterperfect_v be_v to_o be_v retain_v because_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o preterperfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o little_a for_o john_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o past_a by_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n for_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o christ_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o both_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n christ_n who_o they_o be_v that_o live_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o they_o reign_v but_o who_o to_o wit_n they_o which_o sit_v on_o throne_n also_o reign_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n namely_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o by_o the_o heretic_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o the_o slay_v or_o torment_v for_o deny_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n as_o erewhile_o i_o show_v against_o ribera_n subtlety_n for_o john_n declare_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o throne_n what_o it_o be_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n both_o corporal_o on_o earth_n already_o speak_v of_o and_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n which_o here_o he_o declare_v they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n touch_v they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o world_n indeed_o judge_v these_o slay_v to_o have_v miserable_o perish_v but_o death_n to_o they_o be_v life_n oppression_n a_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n but_o be_v out_o of_o they_o as_o before_o we_o show_v do_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o second_o seem_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v expound_v viz._n
how_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o how_o long_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o obscure_a if_o the_o word_n be_v right_o consider_v and_o not_o wrest_v against_o the_o scope_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o chiliast_n do_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v again_o that_o be_v text_n how_o the_o chilia_v corrupt_v the_o text_n they_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o sepuichre_n and_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o wrest_v to_o their_o body_n and_o so_o feign_a a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n this_o first_o falsehood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o millenaries_n error_n against_o which_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v too_o and_o urge_v the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o stead_n whereof_o error_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o chiliast_n error_n they_o evil_o suborn_v the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v again_o for_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n which_o as_o be_v immortal_a spirit_n can_v not_o die_v with_o their_o body_n or_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o live_v with_o christ_n they_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v again_o as_o before_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o both_o be_v deny_v because_o these_o two_o word_n do_v much_o differ_v in_o sound_n and_o in_o sense_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v not_o here_o because_o this_o confusion_n import_v two_o absurdity_n one_o physical_a or_o natural_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v the_o other_z theologicall_n that_o a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v 5.28_o joh._n 5.28_o in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o death_n neither_o before_o in_o chap_n 2._o because_o christ_n in_o say_v which_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o raise_v again_o but_o also_o that_o he_o live_v even_o while_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o be_v live_v in_o his_o divinity_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o twofold_a nature_n as_o before_o we_o show_v chap._n 1.18_o and_o chap._n 2.8_o add_v to_o this_o that_o although_o it_o ought_v there_o so_o to_o be_v take_v yet_o here_o it_o can_v because_o of_o the_o argument_n follow_v which_o admit_v not_o the_o same_o moreover_o they_o urge_v the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o by_o which_o say_v they_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thence_o the_o contrary_n do_v plain_o follow_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o different_a word_n note_v a_o diverse_a sense_n for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o synonymaes_n but_o of_o a_o metaphorical_a contrariety_n both_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o attribute_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v touch_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v affirm_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n proper_o that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o another_o thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o happy_a life_n metaphorical_o that_o they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o that_o they_o repent_v not_o which_o as_o by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v clear_o show_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a fence_n to_o return_v to_o the_o question_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n live_v with_o christ_n christ_n how_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o a_o natural_a life_n for_o this_o after_o death_n be_v common_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v immortal_a spirit_n neither_o only_a a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o regeneration_n which_o the_o martyr_n have_v before_o they_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n but_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n which_o john_n see_v they_o enjoy_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o reign_v also_o with_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v 3.21_o luk._n 22.29_o rev._n 3.21_o will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o they_o do_v whole_o err_v who_o suppose_v that_o we_o interpret_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o thence_o draw_v sophism_n for_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n john_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v behead_v here_o on_o earth_n live_v bless_o and_o reign_v glorious_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o long_o those_o thousand_o year_n viz._n christ_n how_o all_o the_o martyr_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n in_o which_o satan_n be_v keep_v bind_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n not_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v all_o slay_v together_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o live_v the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o continual_a succession_n that_o none_o during_o the_o say_a year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n do_v miserable_o perish_v but_o live_v bless_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o synecdoche_n familiar_o use_v in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n and_o in_o scripture_n as_o before_o i_o say_v for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o day_n though_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o at_o noon_n or_o evening_n or_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o die_v in_o this_o year_n not_o only_o if_o he_o live_v or_o die_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o towards_o the_o middle_n or_o end_n of_o the_o year_n so_o the_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n although_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o some_o towards_o the_o middle_n other_o towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2.19_o mat._n 12.39_o joh._n 2.19_o by_o a_o like_a synecdoche_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o three_o day_n raise_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n although_o he_o lay_v not_o much_o long_a than_o one_o day_n and_o two_o night_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o jew_n be_v lxx._n 29.9_o jere._n 29.9_o year_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n although_o daniel_n be_v long_o zerubbabel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o captivity_n be_v captive_n few_o year_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o so_o god_n grant_v from_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n unto_o the_o flood_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n unto_o man_n although_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o 120._o year_n have_v a_o short_a time_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n away_o therefore_o with_o their_o scoff_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o martyr_n shall_v also_o reign_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n crown_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o neither_o be_v this_o synecdoche_n any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o latter_a martyr_n slay_v by_o antichrist_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v for_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v revelat._n chapter_n 22.5_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o john_n to_o show_v what_o condition_n the_o bless_a spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o
thousand_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o deny_v that_o both_o they_o and_o other_o martyr_n shall_v further_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v â—â—fined_v why_o the_o thousand_o â—â—ers_n be_v â—â—fined_v to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o define_v a_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o reign_v long_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v define_v because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a event_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o first_o thousand_o year_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a face_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v judaisme_n be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v satan_n be_v bind_v paganism_n be_v to_o decay_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a christianisme_n establish_v in_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n not_o without_o shed_v of_o very_a much_o blood_n last_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o christianisme_n antichristianisme_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n confirm_v and_o bring_v to_o its_o height_n with_o no_o less_o spill_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o gregory_n vii_o that_o cruel_a beast_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o have_v expound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n first_o on_o earth_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n now_o he_o add_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a during_o the_o say_a time_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la he_o may_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o withal_o teach_v we_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v but_o that_o he_o still_o hold_v very_o many_o even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a year_n in_o paganism_n and_o antichristianisme_n who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o live_v again_o or_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v altogether_o a_o golden-age_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o expect_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n by_o the_o rest_n therefore_o be_v understand_v all_o other_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n except_v who_o embrace_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o all_o this_o time_n but_o be_v either_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n or_o false_a christian_n or_o antichristian_o in_o the_o church_n these_o he_o say_v be_v dead_a not_o by_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n of_o which_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.25_o ephe._n 2.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o mat._n 8.22_o joh._n 5.25_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v so_o christ_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a live_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o martyr_n not_o as_o then_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o former_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n on_o earth_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o distinction_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o dead_a but_o after_o the_o greek_a phrase_n the_o genitive_a be_v put_v for_o the_o nominative_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o chap._n 9.20_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n that_o be_v other_o man_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o such_o as_o of_o old_a be_v live_v on_o earth_n but_o dead_a spiritual_o for_o of_o old_a the_o martyr_n also_o before_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v dead_a spiritual_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o they_o live_v again_o spiritual_o on_o earth_n therefore_o after_o death_n they_o live_v and_o reign_v glorious_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o rest_n live_v not_o again_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o despise_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n remain_v in_o paganism_n or_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o other_o sin_n in_o antichristianisme_n as_o in_o chap._n 9.20_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n do_v excellent_o interpret_v this_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o corporal_a live_n again_o as_o the_o chiliast_n do_v interpret_v it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v by_o johns_n declaration_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v during_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o again_o he_o add_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n but_o do_v they_o live_v again_o afterward_o no_o certain_o for_o they_o which_o live_v not_o again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o live_v again_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o limit_n not_o a_o time_n of_o live_v again_o but_o simple_o deny_v the_o same_o they_o live_v not_o again_o until_o for_o never_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n for_o never_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v for_o never_o the_o chilia_v say_v they_o live_v not_o within_o but_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n live_v in_o but_o not_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n both_o be_v false_a for_o the_o martyr_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v neither_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a ever_o live_v again_o it_o therefore_o note_v their_o voluntary_a contumacy_n in_o paganism_n and_o antichristianisme_n that_o however_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o can_v not_o detain_v they_o in_o infidelity_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n so_o as_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v only_o in_o themselves_o the_o four_o thing_n follow_v touch_v the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o ellipsis_n be_v express_v for_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n by_o this_o addition_n john_n do_v express_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o live_v again_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o this_o live_v again_o in_o which_o i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o the_o monstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o he_o say_v live_v but_o only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o he_o say_v live_v not_o again_o which_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v again_o and_o repeat_v in_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n do_v intimate_v the_o declarat_fw-la oâ—_n also_o of_o the_o contrary_n show_v the_o same_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n where_o likewise_o the_o demonstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 13._o but_o only_a to_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o resurrection_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o chilia_v say_v it_o be_v corporal_a but_o here_o be_v solid_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o corporal_a raise_n up_o of_o the_o martyr_n out_o of_o their_o sepulcher_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o martyr_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a live_n again_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o demonstration_n that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o first_o from_o the_o difference_n divide_v the_o whole_a subject_n this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v
resurrection_n to_o have_v part_n in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o become_v partaker_n of_o that_o thing_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n say_v peter_n to_o simon_n the_o hypocrite_n and_o christ_n to_o peter_n refuse_v to_o be_v wash_v by_o he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o baste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o for_z thou_o shall_v not_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o i_o therefore_o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o christ_n for_o we_o clear_o show_v erewhile_o that_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o in_o it_o consist_v true_a blessedness_n and_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n also_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a without_o the_o same_o but_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n yea_o very_o not_o indeed_o the_o meritorious_a for_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v for_o he_o have_v merit_v blessedness_n for_o we_o but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la a_o cause_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o without_o holiness_n which_o the_o first_o resurrection_n bring_v 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n yea_o it_o be_v also_o the_o formal_a cause_n inchoat_v or_o begin_v for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v inchoated_a holiness_n and_o part_n of_o the_o future_a blessedness_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n hence_o first_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v be_v true_o bear_v again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o none_o which_o rise_v not_o again_o with_o christ_n unto_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 6._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n ca._n 6._o for_o none_o can_v belong_v unto_o this_o first_o resurrection_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o say_v austin_n they_o therefore_o which_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o blessedness_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2._o corinth_n 5.3_o second_o it_o follow_v as_o before_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v corporal_a then_o by_o this_o exclamation_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o blessedness_n because_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o corporal_a resurrection_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a because_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v rise_v unto_o blessedness_n other_o unto_o eternal_a death_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v bless_v all_o indeed_o thou_o will_v say_v but_o not_o they_o only_o yea_o because_o all_o therefore_o only_o for_o in_o a_o enunciation_n of_o the_o property_n touch_v the_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n touch_v the_o cause_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o else_o a_o antistrophe_n such_o as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a conversion_n and_o contraposition_n will_v hold_v but_o a_o contrary_a sense_n also_o which_o beget_v exclusive_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o bless_v which_o be_v of_o like_a force_n with_o the_o exclusive_a only_o they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v bless_v 19.9_o ps_n 119.1_o psal_n 32_o 1._o rom._n 4.7_o rev._n 12.14_o rev._n 19.9_o like_a as_o it_o follow_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a therefore_o the_o impure_a be_v not_o bless_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o therefore_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v be_v not_o happy_a and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a place_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o will_v not_o hold_v because_o as_o in_o chap._n 1.3_o a_o special_a blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n so_o here_o also_o some_o special_a and_o eminent_a felicity_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v commend_v by_o which_o notwithstanding_o other_o believer_n be_v no_o way_n deprive_v of_o their_o blessedness_n this_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o special_a and_o common_a blessedness_n therefore_o they_o only_a who_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o book_n be_v bless_v and_o so_o be_v they_o alone_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n last_o either_o they_o only_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o not_o they_o only_a if_o they_o only_o it_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v if_o not_o only_o than_o blessedness_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o martyr_n agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o other_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v long_o in_o joy_n and_o glory_n as_o before_o they_o say_v for_o either_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o martyr_n on_o earth_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n who_o shall_v suffer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n regain_n as_o they_o say_v his_o strength_n or_o of_o other_o enemy_n than_o the_o former_a suffer_v by_o roman_a tyrant_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o if_o some_o then_o either_o these_o shall_v enjoy_v short_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o stand_v not_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n with_o god_n justice_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n that_o those_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v long_a happiness_n and_o glory_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a during_o the_o thousand_n year_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a live_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n as_o they_o promise_v than_o it_o follow_v 2.18_o 1._o cor_n 2.18_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o true_a oracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o last_o time_n luk._n 18.8_o mat._n 10.34_o act._n 14.22_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n shall_v cease_v three_o we_o learn_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o for_o if_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v bless_v and_o that_o none_o can_v belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o then_o certain_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v infallible_o obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n ribera_n object_n that_o very_o many_o rise_n again_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o die_v again_o 49.50_o in_o cap._n 20._o n._n 49.50_o by_o their_o relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o their_o sin_n answ_n this_o be_v true_a of_o dog_n and_o swine_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o wallow_v in_o filthiness_n that_o be_v of_o hypocrite_n who_o in_o appearance_n indeed_o rise_v again_o from_o sin_n and_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v true_o purge_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o true_o purge_v before_o god_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o event_n show_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v 37.24_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o ps_n 37.24_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n on_o such_o the_o second_o
saint_n or_o of_o the_o beloved-city_n i_o answer_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o war_n itself_o the_o occasion_n indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a war_n begin_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n silent_o pass_v over_o and_o touch_v this_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v object_v but_o false_a of_o the_o war_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a people_n be_v first_o provoke_v by_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o satan_n impulsion_n compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n not_o cease_v to_o trouble_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o day_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a yeeer_n but_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o begin_v answer_n the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n consideration_n those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v long_o ago_o three_o they_o object_n that_o this_o gogish_a war_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o little_a while_n because_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n figurae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v term_v for_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n be_v call_v a_o short_a or_o little_a season_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o few_o year_n for_o so_o great_a a_o war_n can_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n than_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a because_o god_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n will_v shorten_v those_o day_n of_o which_o see_v more_o for_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o gogish_a war_n as_o undoubted_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o indeed_o that_o very_o same_o holy_a war_n raise_v in_o syria_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o turbanus_n romish_a pontife_n but_o the_o turkish_a war_n against_o christendom_n which_o arise_v a_o while_n after_o out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o catastrophe_n or_o issue_n whereof_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n the_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 9_o and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o commentary_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o here_o begin_v the_o last_o act._n the_o event_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o christ_n come_n the_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n first_o special_o brief_o show_v what_o be_v do_v to_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o their_o army_n and_o what_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o and_z the_o following_z vers_n afterward_o general_o what_o unto_o all_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o gogish_a army_n be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n 38.22_o against_o gog_n of_o old_a i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o hand_n a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o here_o against_o the_o new_a gog_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n usual_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o adversary_n by_o which_o at_o length_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o sudden_o destroy_v and_o the_o church_n deliver_v out_o of_o distress_n and_o oppression_n as_o the_o victory_n can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o in_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n for_o although_o our_o sin_n do_v too_o too_o much_o fight_v against_o we_o this_o oracle_n notwithstanding_o show_v god_n benignity_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o the_o turkish_a power_n shall_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o same_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v literal_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o adversary_n but_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o allusion_n mention_v for_o as_o god_n himself_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v nothing_o to_o resist_v the_o asian_a tyrant_n so_o when_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o chase_v away_o or_o overthrow_v the_o gogish_a army_n of_o the_o east_n god_n will_v sudden_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o arm_n from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o extinguish_v the_o adversary_n if_o not_o before_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o until_o then_o this_o gogish_a war_n as_o likewise_o that_o other_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v this_o fire_n therefore_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o adversary_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o that_o sharp_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 19.15.21_o that_o be_v that_o flame_n of_o fire_n de_fw-la 2._o thes_n 18._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o augustine_n confess_v that_o in_o this_o description_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 14_o c._n d._n c._n 14_o some_o thing_n be_v before_o repeat_v that_o be_v do_v after_o among_o these_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v past_a which_o follow_v after_o this_o verse_n therefore_o by_o a_o certain_a anticipation_n coher_v with_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o john_n see_v death_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o he_o join_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n next_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a aversary_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o go_v free_a for_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o great_a malice_n together_o with_o other_o adversary_n see_v also_o 1._o cor._n 15.24.25.26_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v with_o reason_n understand_v any_o other_o than_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o here_o who_o verse_n 2._o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o brightman_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o devil_n belong_v in_o my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o gogish_a army_n devour_v with_o fire_n
by_o this_o place_n or_o any_o other_o this_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o time_n the_o same_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n 6.14_o rev._n 16.20_o rev._n 6.14_o every_o island_n flee_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v also_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n which_o place_n notwithstanding_o we_o interpret_v somewhat_o otherwise_o because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n but_o i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n this_o change_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o can_v be_v darken_v by_o a_o allegory_n now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o describe_v understand_v the_o dead_a corporal_o be_v here_o understand_v 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a he_o have_v see_v the_o judge_n gird_v about_o with_o judgement_n now_o he_o see_v the_o guilty_a stand_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n who_o he_o describe_v first_o from_o their_o former_a state_n by_o call_v they_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o of_o such_o as_o die_v corporal_o and_o now_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o judgement_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o live_n also_o then_o be_v judge_v yea_o very_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o rom._n 14.9_o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n by_o the_o dead_a therefore_o be_v understand_v the_o live_n also_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a if_o the_o dead_a shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n how_o much_o more_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a alone_o be_v name_v either_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o adam_n till_o the_o last_o day_n 15.52_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a than_o such_o as_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o that_o day_n come_v or_o because_o those_o that_o remain_v living_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o dead_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n second_o he_o describe_v they_o from_o their_o age_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o great_a and_o small_a that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o powerful_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o subject_n and_o man_n of_o low_a condition_n or_o proper_o great_a in_o age_n and_o stature_n that_o be_v grow_v man_n and_o woman_n small_a also_o that_o be_v die_v in_o their_o childhood_n by_o this_o partition_n he_o show_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o any_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v universal_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o escape_v the_o same_o none_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v exclude_v 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v right_a without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 44._o lumb_n lib._n do_v 44._o schoolman_n suppose_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v about_o 33._o year_n old_a which_o be_v christ_n age_n but_o we_o leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a what_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o stature_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o measure_n of_o body_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n three_o he_o describe_v they_o from_o their_o future_a state_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o before_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v judge_v as_o guilty_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n signify_v sometime_o in_o this_o book_n as_o above_o the_o heavenly_a ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n here_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v by_o the_o dead_a stand_n he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n deity_n xli_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n before_o god_n the_o judge_n he_o absolute_o call_v god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n absolute_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o judicial_a process_n be_v note_v by_o imitation_n of_o humane_a court_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o protocol_n from_o whence_o the_o judge_n at_o length_n determine_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o proof_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o real_o for_o god_n from_o who_o eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o long_a examination_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v note_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o humane_a court_n where_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o act_n and_o proof_n agree_v thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o judgement_n 7.10_o dan._n 7.10_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v origene_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n 14._o comm._fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n 14._o which_o now_o be_v hide_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n for_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o now_o know_v but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o excuse_n or_o withdraw_a thus_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v injure_v because_o every_o one_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v or_o discharge_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n augustine_n take_v it_o a_o little_a otherwise_o 14_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v open_v because_o according_a to_o they_o the_o judge_n will_v pronounce_v sentence_n rom._n 2.16_o when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n 14_o mark_v 16.16_o io._n 12.48_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v this_o austin_n understand_v of_o every_o man_n book_n of_o life_n what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v according_a to_o those_o former_a book_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o one_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o simple_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o christ_n of_o which_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o revelation_n chap._n 3.5_o &_o 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o book_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o humane_a affection_n be_v note_v the_o certainty_n of_o praedestination_n viz._n that_o god_n know_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o elect_n even_o as_o man_n know_v a_o thing_n which_o for_o memory_n sake_n they_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n this_o book_n therefore_o shall_v also_o be_v open_v because_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v elect_a who_o reprobate_n who_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o not_o who_o true_o worship_v god_n 25.32_o mat._n 25.32_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n who_o in_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v one_o among_o another_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o denounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n the_o equity_n whereof_o be_v commend_v by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n both_o because_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n as_o also_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o what_o concern_v the_o book_n whither_o we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n or_o the_o inward_a work_n
heavenly_a glory_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o her_o husband_n not_o for_o her_o spouse_n then_o therefore_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o her_o husband_n for_o before_o the_o marriage-feast_n the_o bride_n be_v prepare_v for_o her_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o feast_n be_v end_v for_o her_o husband_n for_o he_o who_o be_v before_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v then_o a_o husband_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o thing_n he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n adorn_v like_o a_o bride_n now_o he_o record_v what_o he_o hear_v a_o twofold_a voice_n one_o unknown_a the_o other_o of_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n both_o confirm_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bride_n the_o former_a voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o show_v joyful_a and_o true_a tiding_n unto_o the_o bride_n it_o be_v great_a vehement_o pierce_v johns_n ear_n that_o he_o may_v give_v good_a heed_n because_o the_o matter_n deliver_v be_v weighty_a but_o what_o be_v it_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o marriage-feast_n be_v end_v hence_o forward_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n shall_v dwell_v together_o under_o one_o roof_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o bridegroom_n abode_n with_o the_o bride_n after_o the_o marriage-feast_n now_o he_o full_o comprehend_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bride_n as_o above_o chap._n 7.15.16_o in_o two_o part_n the_o fruition_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a the_o chief_a good_a be_v god_n to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n be_v the_o chief_a felicity_n this_o he_o seem_v to_o describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n his_o presence_n and_o his_o communion_n with_o man_n touch_v his_o presence_n he_o say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n the_o which_o tabernacle_n least_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v empty_a and_o transitory_a he_o add_v and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o 7.15_o rev._n 7.15_o intimate_o and_o unseparable_o as_o above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o sound_v his_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o namely_o thereby_o to_o refresh_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o place_n subject_a to_o the_o sun_n where_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heat_n hide_v themselves_o in_o tabernacle_n or_o cave_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o here_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o be_v in_o one_o house_n as_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o perpetual_o with_o they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perpetual_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o man_n he_o understand_v not_o all_o glory_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o elect_v acquit_v in_o judgement_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o personal_a habitation_n like_a as_o god_n the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o do_v not_o god_n now_o also_o dwell_v with_o his_o church_n yea_o very_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n in_o levitic_a 26.11_o whence_o this_o whole_a place_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v and_o be_v repeat_v by_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 6._o but_o he_o shall_v then_o dwell_v with_o we_o after_o another_o manner_n then_o now_o he_o do_v for_o here_o he_o have_v dwell_v with_o we_o 1._o personal_o in_o christ_n 2._o by_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n bestow_v on_o her_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o we_o through_o his_o glorious_a presence_n full_o enrich_v the_o saint_n with_o heavenly_a brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v face_n to_o face_n touch_v his_o communion_n with_o we_o it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n now_o also_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n but_o this_o communion_n be_v only_o by_o inchoated_a grace_n for_o now_o he_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o in_o part_n 3.2_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o eph._n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 12.11_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o phil._n 3.21_o mat_n 13.43_o 1._o joh._n 3.2_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o will_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o consummate_v communication_n of_o glory_n when_o with_o open_a face_n we_o shall_v all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o son_n they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o â—im_n the_o proportion_n notwithstanding_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o sum_n be_v then_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n leu._n 26.11_o shall_v be_v most_o full_o perfect_v i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v you_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n now_o god_n dwell_v with_o we_o by_o communication_n of_o grace_n then_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o by_o communication_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v 2.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o second_o part_n of_o felicity_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o misery_n vexation_n or_o trouble_v of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v free_a from_o evil_a be_v a_o great_a happiness_n of_o which_o also_o god_n be_v author_n for_o he_o will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o all_o evil_a now_o he_o reckon_v up_o five_o kind_n of_o evil_a make_v this_o life_n bitter_a under_o which_o the_o opposite_a good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v life_n the_o evil_n accompany_v this_o life_n tear_n tear_n be_v express_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o evil_n now_o this_o life_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n but_o then_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o by_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o tear_n turn_v our_o tear_n into_o joy_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o which_o sow_v in_o tear_n 126.6_o ps_n 126.6_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o mother_n to_o her_o child_n which_o use_v to_o flatter_v the_o cry_a babe_n and_o wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n thereof_o and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o second_v 25.8_o isa_n 25.8_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o utter_o abolish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n but_o have_v not_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v death_n long_o ago_o true_a but_o not_o as_o yet_o swallow_v it_o up_o notwithstanding_o although_o we_o now_o remain_v subject_a unto_o corporal_a death_n yet_o whatsoever_o in_o it_o belong_v to_o punishment_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v abolish_v death_n whole_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o convert_v the_o corporal_a death_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o a_o rest_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o passage_n to_o life_n for_o whither_o we_o live_v 8.38_o rom._n 14.8_o col._n 3.4_o rom._n 8.38_o or_o whither_o we_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v death_n separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o death_n be_v take_v away_o what_o shall_v then_o follow_v but_o life_n everlasting_a neither_o mourn_a as_o now_o we_o do_v for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n and_o loss_n of_o such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n our_o friend_n depart_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o to_o see_v salute_v and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o nor_o cry_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o evil_n turmoil_n disturbance_n of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n all_o tumult_n
and_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o thence_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v sing_v to_o god_n everlasting_a song_n of_o joy_n nor_o pain_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o trouble_n and_o metaphorical_o for_o grief_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o after_o the_o greek_a phrase_n antig._n sophocl_n in_o antig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grief_n by_o grief_n bring_v grief_n but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o labour_n trouble_n pain_n or_o grief_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n occasion_v tear_n death_n sorrow_n or_o cry_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o evil_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a everlasting_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o former_a or_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o which_o all_o those_o evil_n do_v abound_v because_o of_o sin_n then_o they_o shall_v pass_v or_o vanish_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a state_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n unto_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o place_n that_o in_o chap._n 7.15_o help_v very_o much_o where_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n explicate_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n they_o be_v say_v he_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o confute_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o happiness_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n gather_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o do_v the_o future_n will_v dwell_v will_v take_v away_o contradict_v what_o we_o say_v for_o these_o be_v retain_v emphatical_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o thing_n which_o isaias_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v then_o fulfil_v the_o which_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n do_v easy_o evince_v 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o who_o above_o chap._n 4._o where_o we_o show_v it_o be_v either_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n glorious_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o above_o in_o chap._n 1_o 8._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o now_o he_o confirm_v unto_o john_n the_o thing_n before_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n be_v new_a a_o new_a heaven_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v or_o ask_v whence_o this_o innovation_n shall_v come_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a this_o innovation_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n neither_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o supernatural_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v 3.13_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o as_o peter_z sheweth_z and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o write_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v the_o proper_a stile_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o future_a renovation_n and_o in_o special_a the_o most_o sweet_a voice_n of_o god_n eternal_a abode_n with_o man_n and_o the_o future_a blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o may_v always_o remain_v extant_a to_o future_a time_n for_o the_o church_n consolation_n for_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o church_n condition_n shall_v unto_o the_o end_n be_v mournful_a by_o tear_n death_n sadness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n lest_o therefore_o she_o may_v faint_v in_o her_o warfare_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o most_o joyful_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o evil_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a above_o chap._n 19.9_o after_o a_o like_a commandment_n of_o writing_n write_v bless_v etc._n etc._n he_o annex_v a_o like_a reason_n these_o word_n be_v true_a here_o he_o add_v faithful_a that_o none_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o future_a happiness_n he_o understand_v by_o word_n here_o god_n future_a dwell_n with_o man_n as_o also_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v above_o chap._n 16.17_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n proclaim_v the_o end_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o weighty_a asseveration_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o above_o chap._n 1.8.11_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n he_o confirm_v eternal_a reward_n unto_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 7.37_o whence_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o they_o that_o thirst_n he_o promise_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o that_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v thirst_v any_o more_o but_o these_o future_a verb_n i_o will_v give_v shall_v inherit_v and_o as_o before_o shall_v wipe_v away_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o our_o opinion_n but_o they_o do_v not_o as_o erewhile_o i_o show_v for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o right_o use_v verb_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o therefore_o that_o thirst_v to_o wit_n after_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n to_o he_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n now_o in_o a_o beginning_n only_o then_o full_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v than_o i_o will_v true_o fulfil_v the_o evangelicall_n promise_n of_o which_o i_o now_o grant_v a_o taste_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o by_o inheritance_n not_o therefore_o of_o merit_n but_o free_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o only_a heir_n that_o possess_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o parent_n but_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v heir_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o inheritance_n now_o the_o inheritance_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o wit_n the_o world_n the_o beast_n and_o satan_n because_o before_o the_o victory_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fight_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o exhort_v to_o fight_v courageous_o against_o all_o their_o adversary_n see_v chap._n 2.10_o and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n from_o 2._o sam._n 7.14_o he_o then_o at_o last_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o adoption_n which_o now_o by_o faith_n they_o possess_v in_o hope_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v john_n own_o most_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o divine_a voice_n 1._o joh._n 3.2_o 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a from_o the_o contrary_a he_o extol_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o contrary_n be_v set_v one_o by_o another_o
express_o forbid_v we_o to_o injury_n or_o hurt_v other_o or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o secret_a objection_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o publish_v this_o prophecy_n thou_o command_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o the_o world_n will_v abuse_v the_o publish_n thereof_o for_o some_o hereby_o will_v do_v hurt_v that_o be_v be_v occasion_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o christian_n as_o tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o vision_n touch_v the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o her_o cast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n other_o shall_v be_v filthy_a that_o be_v will_v turn_v all_o thing_n unto_o laciviousnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o go_v unpunished_a will_v commit_v all_o foul_a iniquity_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v defer_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v far_o better_o that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v seal_v then_o publish_v unto_o this_o care_n of_o john_n the_o angel_n answer_v first_o by_o a_o comminatory_a concession_n or_o grant_v he_o that_o will_v hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o he_o that_o will_v be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o some_o from_o this_o book_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o hurt_v and_o do_v injury_n other_o to_o be_v filthy_a but_o what_o of_o that_o let_v they_o hurt_v let_v they_o be_v filthy_a to_o themselves_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a these_o shall_v be_v accidentary_a effect_n of_o the_o book_n hurtful_a to_o none_o but_o to_o hurtful_a and_o filthy_a person_n for_o they_o shall_v do_v injury_n and_o be_v filthy_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o dan._n 12.10_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o unto_o which_o word_n our_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o permission_n or_o approve_v of_o injustice_n and_o silthinesse_n but_o of_o threaten_v a_o secret_a judgement_n because_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o impure_a swine_n be_v deliver_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n shall_v by_o their_o wickedness_n most_o of_o all_o hurt_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o not_o seal_v the_o prophecy_n second_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o comfortable_a promise_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o the_o imperatives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v righteous_a or_o justify_v for_o which_o the_o king_n copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o do_v righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v holy_a or_o sanctify_a with_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o force_n of_o future_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v justifiy_v and_o sanctify_v still_o this_o be_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o not_o seal_v the_o prophecy_n because_o proper_o it_o work_v save_v effect_n in_o righteous_a and_o holy_a person_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wrest_v this_o scripture_n to_o their_o destruction_n yet_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o elect_n who_o by_o the_o promise_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v more_o confirm_v in_o righteousness_n piety_n and_o holiness_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n here_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o twofold_n and_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n scripture_n the_o twofold_a effect_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o some_o thereby_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n but_o other_o be_v further_v thereby_o to_o salvation_n that_o indeed_o by_o accident_n because_o the_o wicked_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n corrupt_o pervert_v the_o same_o to_o their_o destruction_n 1.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o rom._n 1.17_o but_o this_o by_o itself_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v wherefore_o although_o all_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o our_o doctrine_n but_o that_o some_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n unto_o laciviousnesse_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v offend_v nor_o yet_o the_o wicked_a to_o accuse_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v save_v unto_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o offence_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o dis-obedient_a by_o their_o own_o default_n 2.15_o 2._o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v say_v paul_n unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n second_o we_o learn_v thereof_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n because_o some_o abuse_v the_o same_o unto_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o praedestination_n therefore_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o because_o some_o abuse_v the_o same_o unto_o carnal_a security_n other_o to_o despair_n by_o say_v if_o i_o be_o praedestinate_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v although_o i_o defile_v myself_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n if_o i_o be_o a_o reprobate_n although_o i_o labour_v after_o holiness_n yet_o i_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o devil_n most_o false_a and_o unsavoury_a logic_n or_o rather_o calumny_n of_o old_a object_v against_o augustine_n and_o orthodox_n teacher_n by_o the_o pelagian_o for_o they_o join_v repugnant_a prooemio_fw-la tom._n 7._o aug._n lib._n 5._o hypognost_n in_o prooemio_fw-la yea_o impossible_a thing_n together_o for_o praedestination_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o filthiness_n because_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o salvation_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o antecedent_n of_o salvation_n viz._n faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephe._n 1.3_o he_o have_v electeâ—_n we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n reprobation_n on_o the_o contrary_n can_v cohere_v with_o holiness_n or_o a_o purpose_n thereunto_o because_o reprobate_n by_o their_o own_o malice_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v labour_v after_o holiness_n now_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o serious_a desire_n of_o holiness_n they_o have_v a_o sure_a testimony_n in_o themselves_o not_o of_o reprobation_n but_o of_o their_o election_n three_o this_o place_n teach_v 6.11_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n distinct_a benefit_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v distinct_a which_o the_o papist_n do_v corruptible_o confound_v for_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n sanctification_n in_o regeneration_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o former_a be_v in_o relation_n the_o latter_a in_o action_n so_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v these_o two_o where_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o again_o you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v four_o papist_n do_v vile_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o establish_v their_o second_o justification_n which_o they_o say_v be_v actual_a and_o meritorious_a through_o good_a work_n for_o the_o word_n let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o they_o expound_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o more_o or_o let_v he_o be_v righteous_a become_v more_o righteous_a therefore_o they_o say_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v can_v be_v make_v more_o righteous_a or_o more_o just_a through_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n answer_n first_o although_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o may_v signify_v increase_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o inference_n will_v not_o follow_v touch_v increase_n of_o righteousness_n through_o charity_n for_o we_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o charity_n but_o always_o through_o or_o in_o faith_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o signify_v perseverance_n then_o increase_v for_o as_o he_o say_v time_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o note_v continuation_n of_o time_n let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o for_o let_v he_o go_v on_o to_o do_v injurious_o and_o to_o be_v filthy_a so_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o sanctify_v still_o for_z let_v he_o persevere_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o particle_n
he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o a_o golden_a sentence_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n beside_o it_o yield_v we_o a_o argument_n who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n 5.8_o joh._n 5.8_o for_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o which_o there_o he_o call_v purge_v here_o it_o be_v call_v wash_v by_o a_o like_a metaphor_n take_v from_o water_n which_o purge_v away_o foulness_n now_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o his_o merit_n because_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o justify_v we_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n he_o also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o regenerate_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o that_o john_n in_o fewword_n do_v comprehend_v many_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o then_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a in_o tâ—e_v sight_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o price_n full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n of_o socinus_n affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o martyrdom_n whereby_o he_o merit_v his_o own_o exaltation_n he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o than_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v wash_v we_o be_v therefore_o once_o purge_v let_v we_o not_o return_v to_o the_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n but_o rather_o serious_o endeavour_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v make_v be_v put_v for_o who_o have_v make_v for_o the_o word_n king_n the_o old_a interpreter_n render_v it_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v because_o two_o greek_a copy_n have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n but_o all_o other_o copy_n yea_o the_o king_n bible_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v king_n which_o also_o be_v repeat_v chap._n 5_o 10._o alcazar_n defend_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n with_o many_o word_n but_o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o all_o copy_n be_v against_o he_o and_o though_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o person_n with_o person_n rather_o than_o person_n with_o thing_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o beside_o the_o one_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n the_o other_o figurative_a this_o then_o be_v the_o three_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n king_n not_o only_o in_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n 4._o rom._n 8.37_o rom._n 16_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 57_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 4._o death_n satan_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n last_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n hereby_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n crown_v all_o his_o member_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n please_v unto_o he_o john_n here_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o in_o exod._n 2.5.9_o exo._n 19_o 6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5.9_o 19_o 6_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n peter_n thus_o explain_v you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marveillous_a light_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n whether_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o trinity_n or_o else_o as_o general_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n indeed_o this_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o singular_a dignity_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v stain_v with_o any_o spot_n of_o unthankfulnes_n the_o papist_n challenge_v the_o priesthood_n as_o proper_a to_o their_o clergy_n but_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o confess_v indeed_o that_o spiritual_o all_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n yet_o proper_o they_o only_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a christme_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n of_o clerk_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o preposterous_a imitation_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n ribera_n on_o the_o contrary_n plead_v that_o the_o priesthood_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o metaphorical_o now_o who_o do_v deny_v it_o therefore_o see_v himself_o strive_v herein_o with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o priesthood_n in_o this_o place_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o and_o pretend_v a_o rule_n that_o offentimes_o that_o which_o in_o holy_a writ_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o in_o general_a be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o to_o some_o of_o the_o number_n who_o it_o concern_v and_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o exod._n 19_o 6._o you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a nation_n 19.6_o joh._n 3_o 16._o 20_o 28._o exo._n 19.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n we_o acknowledge_v yet_o do_v deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v unto_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n compare_v with_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a for_o as_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o all_o be_v make_v king_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n so_o also_o not_o a_o few_o but_o all_o be_v make_v priest_n it_o be_v likewise_o plain_a that_o the_o speech_n in_o exodus_fw-la respect_v all_o the_o people_n for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n so_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n though_o afterward_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n god_n grant_v the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n alone_o which_o privilege_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n also_o let_v ribera_n show_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n the_o relative_a to_o he_o do_v plain_o cohere_v with_o the_o forego_n datives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o love_v and_o wash_v and_o therefore_o glory_n and_o thanks_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n 19_o luk._n 23_o 3._o isay_n 2_o 19_o for_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v immortal_a praise_n to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n he_o give_v to_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o already_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o and_o